i_o find_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a part_n power_n interest_n and_o trust_n none_o kill_v so_o many_o except_o soldier_n as_o those_o physician_n who_o be_v entrust_v to_o heal_v and_o save_v they_o if_o five_o hundred_o neighbour_n mistake_v a_o man_n disease_n who_o he_o never_o trust_v it_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o a_o unskilful_a nurse_n or_o parent_n may_v kill_v a_o sick_a child_n and_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a physician_n may_v kill_v multitude_n 2._o and_o there_o go_v so_o much_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o skilful_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o that_o such_o be_v rare_a as_o a_o physician_n be_v like_a to_o kill_v his_o patient_n if_o he_o mistake_v but_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o disease_n or_o some_o ingredient_n in_o his_o medicine_n though_o he_o be_v right_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o if_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n what_o work_n one_o opinion_n yea_o or_o unskilful_a word_n may_v make_v not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o but_o even_o the_o strife_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la which_o have_v almost_o hereticated_a jerom_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o filioque_fw-la and_o abundance_n such_o 3._o and_o pride_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n first_o living_n and_o last_o die_v and_o great_a power_n great_a part_n and_o great_a esteem_n do_v feed_v it_o if_o true_a grace_n do_v not_o mortify_v it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o especial_o when_o man_n live_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o be_v but_o half_a learned_a themselves_o and_o be_v think_v by_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v much_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la coecos_fw-la luscus_fw-la rex_fw-la 4._o and_o selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o positive_a iniquity_n and_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n make_v man_n desirous_a to_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seem_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o strong_a temptation_n use_v to_o cause_v the_o great_a sin_n §_o 14._o these_o general_n presuppose_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a 1._o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o sin_n even_o in_o christ_n apostle_n set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o make_v james_n and_o john_n desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o also_o to_o have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o put_v paul_n to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n against_o many_o that_o disparage_v he_o as_o it_o make_v diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o john_n it_o give_v peter_n occasion_n to_o warn_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a they_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 2._o even_o in_o good_a man_n this_o fault_n though_o not_o in_o a_o reign_a degree_n do_v live_v more_o in_o other_o afterward_o that_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o overcome_v it_o and_o if_o even_o in_o paul_n day_n he_o have_v none_o likeminded_a to_o timothy_n who_o natural_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o for_o all_o too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o demas_n forsake_v he_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n grow_v great_a and_o heresy_n and_o strife_n increase_v 3._o yet_o while_o christianity_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o laborious_a state_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o love_n than_o other_o and_o the_o church_n prosper_v under_o the_o cross_n they_o that_o spare_v not_o their_o labour_n but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o paul_n act_v 20._o do_v not_o strive_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a diocese_n and_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o they_o strive_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o edify_v the_o flock_n 4._o but_o when_o extraordinary_a gift_n abate_v and_o acquire_v one_o become_v more_o necessary_a and_o few_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n able_a take_v preacher_n or_o orator_n grow_v few_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o usual_o some_o one_o man_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o convert_v man_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o each_o particular_a town_n and_o then_o he_o rightful_o be_v take_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o public_a and_o private_a care_n of_o soul_n require_v in_o each_o church_n where_o be_v fit_a man_n more_o than_o one_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o â—im_v that_o be_v there_o before_o without_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o junior_n as_o a_o father_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v usualiy_v below_o he_o in_o gift_n and_o worth_a it_o be_v think_v but_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o also_o to_o avoid_v division_n to_o which_o they_o be_v over-prone_a it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o a_o negative_a and_o partly_o roll_a vote_n 5._o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o bishop_n and_o fellow-presbyter_n be_v single_a congregation_n and_o short_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n persecution_n hinder_v they_o from_o very_o large_a assembly_n beside_o their_o want_n of_o large_a capacious_a temple_n dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o other_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n unless_o he_o go_v one_o hour_n to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o their_o use_n but_o doubtless_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o the_o many_o speaker_n as_o corinth_n show_v 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a fortherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n and_o power_n where_o one_o or_o two_o language_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o christian_n have_v the_o far_o great_a advantage_n for_o communication_n want_v of_o foreign_a language_n be_v now_o our_o great_a hindrance_n from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a judgement_n but_o as_o ship_n yea_o navies_n can_v sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n when_o small_a bark_n or_o boat_n only_o can_v pass_v on_o river_n so_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n by_o communication_n language_n and_o access_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o advantage_n be_v exceed_v great_a whereas_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tartarian_a &_o indostan_n empire_n be_v great_a impediment_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o barbarian_n be_v more_o cruel_a enemy_n than_o the_o civil_a roman_n notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v and_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o more_o extensive_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o more_o scandalize_v the_o infidel_n by_o their_o corruption_n while_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o wealth_n the_o great_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n albaspineus_n show_v we_o clear_o that_o their_o strictness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o endure_v no_o notable_a scandalous_a sin_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o novatian_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o great_a strictness_n that_o the_o novatian_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o absolve_v man_n penitent_a that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o their_o canon_n show_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christian_n obey_v paul_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a judicature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o end_v their_o difference_n
can_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o or_o any_o since_o 3._o i_o have_v oft_o against_o johnson_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o part_n of_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v there_o no_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o record_a name_n of_o the_o caller_n of_o council_n and_o all_o the_o subscriber_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a 4._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o about_o twelve_o sect_n all_o condemn_a one_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a prince_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n who_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o travel_v to_o general_n council_n and_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o or_o how_o long_a time_n will_v you_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n the_o jacobite_n abassine_n nestorian_n armenian_n muscovite_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o each_o other_o language_n as_o to_o debate_v intelligible_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v twenty_o more_o such_o absurdity_n make_v this_o aristocracy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o mad_a a_o conceit_n as_o that_o forementioned_a and_o when_o we_o know_v already_o what_o the_o christian_a party_n hold_v and_o that_o the_o say_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o greek_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n be_v far_o more_o than_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o in_o council_n if_o they_o have_v free_a vote_n they_o will_v judge_v according_o against_o both_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o but_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o under_o so_o many_o contrary_a prince_n as_o be_v never_o like_a to_o agree_v hereto_o and_o they_o know_v that_o some_o body_n must_v call_v they_o and_o some_o body_n must_v preside_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o must_v call_v council_n and_o as_o precedent_n moderate_a and_o difference_n the_o lawful_a from_o the_o unlawful_a and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n he_o as_o patriarch_n be_v to_o govern_v at_o least_o the_o west_n and_o that_o every_o diocesane_n be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o representer_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o province_n and_o every_o patriarch_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n what_o these_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o so_o the_o riddle_n of_o a_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la be_v open_v and_o all_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o the_o italian_n be_v papist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n rule_v arbitrary_o as_o above_o council_n but_o the_o french_a be_v no_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n rule_v only_o by_o the_o canon_n or_o church_n parliament_n and_o to_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n at_o universis_fw-la minor_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o church-government_n in_o which_o the_o english_a shall_v by_o they_o agree_v and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o we_o be_v for_o a_o twist_n &_o conjunction_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n so_o far_o national_a as_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o protect_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n that_o can_v be_v well_o obtain_v and_o for_o council_n necessary_a to_o such_o end_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o set_v up_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o false_a claim_n of_o uncapable_a usurper_n one_o of_o yourselves_o in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n and_o another_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n against_o papal_n and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n publish_v by_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v speak_v our_o thought_n so_o full_o as_o that_o we_o only_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v those_o for_o our_o sense_n and_o concur_v with_o we_o therein_o for_o our_o common_a peace_n and_o safety_n we_o reverence_v all_o council_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a we_o be_v even_o for_o the_o advice_n and_o concord_n of_o foreigner_n but_o not_o their_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n consult_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o a_o senate_n to_o govern_v all_o those_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n you_o will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o reverence_n to_o foreign_a council_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o they_o now_o challenge_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o be_v call_v schismatic_n both_o to_o italian_a and_o french_a papist_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o such_o man_n design_n be_v to_o over-extol_a council_n call_v general_n and_o to_o hide_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o by_o false_a history_n to_o deceive_v their_o credulous_a party_n who_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v such_o man_n the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o most_o credible_a historian_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o council_n themselves_o as_o write_v by_o our_o great_a adversary_n that_o they_o may_v true_o know_v what_o such_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v do_v among_o other_o this_o exasperate_v a_o writer_n by_o same_o call_v mr._n morrice_n who_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v council_n and_o bishop_n and_o falsify_v history_n and_o divers_a other_o accusation_n he_o bring_v to_o which_o i_o have_v tender_v you_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v man_n reverence_v the_o english_a synod_n who_o yet_o think_v that_o the_o 5_o 6_o seven_o 8_o excommunicate_v canon_n and_o the_o late_a engine_n to_o cast_v out_o 2000_o minister_n prove_v they_o such_o to_o england_n as_o i_o will_v not_o denominate_v i_o have_v hear_v man_n reverence_v the_o present_a ministry_n and_o university_n who_o yet_o have_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v more_o hurt_n from_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o to_o england_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v from_o a_o army_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n who_o we_o may_v resist_v i_o write_v much_o and_o in_o great_a weakness_n and_o haste_n and_o have_v not_o time_n for_o due_a perusal_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a as_o i_o can_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o mr._n m._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o word_n of_o theodoret_n hasty_o mistake_v and_o calami_fw-la translate_a quill_n and_o such_o matter_n for_o a_o few_o trifle_a cavil_n that_o he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o council_n and_o bishop_n and_o prove_v i_o a_o false_a historian_n and_o can_v we_o have_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o general_n council_n than_o his_o own_o reverend_a lord_n and_o patron_n pass_v upon_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v own_v if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o think_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o six_o may_v be_v make_v know_v against_o their_o design_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o art_n of_o overmagnifying_a general_n conncil_n i_o confess_v these_o man_n have_v great_a advantage_n against_o all_o that_o such_o as_o i_o can_v say_v for_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sort_n of_o follower_n who_o will_v take_v their_o word_n and_o be_v far_o from_o have_v will_n or_o wit_n impartial_o themselves_o to_o read_v the_o hiflory_n and_o try_v the_o case_n but_o will_v swear_v that_o we_o be_v all_o rogue_n and_o schismatic_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v suffer_v and_o they_o have_v get_v young_a reverend_a priest_n who_o can_v cry_v away_o with_o they_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v conscious_a how_o much_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o confute_v we_o than_o the_o gaoler_n be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n the_o morning_n be_v near_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o awake_a perhaps_o you_o remember_v the_o jest_n story_n with_o which_o sagâ—tarâ—us_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o metaphysic_n indeed_o the_o hysterical_a suffocate_a vapour_n do_v ordinary_o so_o work_v that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o perfume_n or_o sweetness_n the_o woman_n faint_a and_o swoon_v away_o as_o dead_a
by_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n and_o take_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o authorize_v arbitrator_n and_o thus_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v any_o but_o only_o to_o govern_v volunteer_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v their_o rule_n of_o discipline_n so_o much_o the_o strict_a that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o church-communion_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n 7._o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a power_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o great_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n the_o christian_n think_v that_o the_o great_a they_o grow_v themselves_o the_o more_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n and_o their_o advancement_n lie_v in_o that_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o private_a man_n can_v not_o expect_v save_v only_o by_o subsequent_a participation_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n endeavour_v to_o form_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o contrive_v that_o those_o city_n who_o governor_n have_v the_o chief_a civil_a power_n their_o bishop_n shall_v have_v answerable_a church-power_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n draw_v they_o for_o seem_a interest_n into_o imitation_n 8._o from_o the_o like_a principle_n they_o desire_v great_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v overseer_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v single_a church_n like_o school_n and_o every_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v also_o a_o govern_v church_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o schoolmaster_n one_o or_o moâ—â—_n by_o degree_n these_o church_n be_v by_o degeneration_n quite_o alter_v 〈…〉_z o_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v like_o a_o parochial_a church_n 〈◊〉_d add_v chapel_n they_o think_v not_o so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—ral_a work_n as_o we_o do_v but_o find_v enough_o as_o be_v say_v for_o many_o i_o 〈…〉_z a_o church_n of_o a_o few_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o soul_n and_o when_o by_o persecution_n or_o number_n or_o distance_n they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v under_o several_a presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n but_o without_o appropriate_v a_o particular_a presbyter_n to_o each_o assembly_n 2._o after_o they_o appropriate_v they_o to_o their_o distinct_a charge_n and_o distinguish_v a_o state_v worship_v company_n from_o a_o govern_v church_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n rule_v all_o in_o common_a and_o the_o people_n tie_v to_o communicate_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n altar_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v but_o hearer_n and_o worshipper_n 3._o after_o that_o they_o set_v up_o altar_n up_o and_o down_o for_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o in_o the_o presbyter_n chapel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o nativity_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n 4._o then_o when_o country-village_n distant_a have_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n they_o allow_v country-bishop_n chorepiscopos_fw-la prove_v by_o petavius_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordain_v but_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 5._o after_o this_o they_o decree_v that_o very_o little_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la whenas_o before_o that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o elder_n that_o have_v christian_n enough_o and_o every_o town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n be_v call_v city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v only_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v city_n distinct_a from_o such_o town_n be_v they_o no_o big_a than_o cenchrea_n majuma_n and_o such_o other_o close_o to_o great_a city_n they_o have_v bishop_n yea_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o elder_n and_o consequent_o bishop_n say_v dr._n hammond_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o god_n never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n else_o when_o a_o emperor_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o city_n or_o many_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o many_o church_n 6._o after_o this_o they_o set_v up_o patriarch_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v metropolitan_n and_o it_o be_v three_o that_o they_o first_o set_v up_o but_o no_o where_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papist_n find_v in_o the_o institution_n the_o mystery_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o where_fw-mi twelve_o seat_n successor_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o feign_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o trinity_n flow_v from_o he_o 1._o he_o as_o bishop_n erect_v the_o antiochian_a patriarchate_n 2._o by_o st._n mark_v his_o disciple_n the_o alexandriau_n and_o 3._o by_o his_o final_a episcopacy_n the_o roman_a say_v joh._n dartis_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la eccles_n tempore_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pag._n 23_o 24._o imitatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la trinum_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la multiplex_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la nam_fw-la distributio_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la romanum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la &_o antiochenum_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la esset_fw-la per_fw-la tres_fw-la antistites_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la instar_fw-la cui_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la individua_fw-la potestas_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la symmachus_n pap._n ad_fw-la eonium_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la una_fw-la existente_fw-la essentia_fw-la tamen_fw-la personae_fw-la differentes_fw-la existunt_fw-la it_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la licet_fw-la plures_fw-la particulares_fw-la existant_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la personae_fw-la originem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o uterque_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la romana_fw-la aliarum_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o describe_v church_n or_o bishop_n province_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o land_n which_o before_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o person_n of_o volunteer_n inhabit_v near_o each_o other_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a dartis_fw-la p._n 128._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la diu_fw-la duravit_fw-la ille_fw-la mos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostolicus_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la quam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la convertissent_fw-la &_o baptizassent_v which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 8._o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v near_a the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o so_o most_o capable_a to_o make_v friend_n for_o christian_n under_o any_o accusation_n and_o persecution_n by_o which_o advantage_n all_o christian_n through_o the_o empire_n need_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o help_n do_v willing_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 9_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v christian_a and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o sure_a soldier_n resolve_v to_o raise_v they_o as_o high_a as_o he_o well_o can_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o own_o and_o thereby_o to_o work_v down_o the_o heathen_n by_o degree_n and_o according_o give_v they_o chief_a countenance_n and_o chief_a power_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v their_o chief_a man_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o exalt_v they_o he_o make_v they_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v it_o even_o in_o criminal_a case_n he_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o any_o christian_n have_v commit_v fornication_n adultery_n perjury_n yea_o murder_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o by_o penance_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o which_o christian_n have_v the_o chief_a preferment_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o army_n and_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o they_o triumph_v over_o their_o late_a persecutor_n and_o now_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n be_v most_o on_o the_o christian_n side_n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n 10._o worldly_n interest_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o motive_n crowd_v into_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o who_o consider_v which_o way_n the_o vulgar_a go_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o nature_n incline_v to_o fleshly_a interest_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v
they_o excommunicate_v i_o can_v never_o learn_v yet_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n then_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a with_o jew_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o why_o be_v ten_o part_n of_o some_o parish_n suffer_v without_o discipline_n to_o shun_v the_o parish_n church-communion_n be_v it_o all_o that_o hear_v you_o then_o 1._o ten_o part_n in_o some_o parish_n and_o two_o or_o three_o or_o half_a in_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o hear_v you_o not_o and_o many_o nonconformist_n hear_v you_o 2._o and_o any_o infidel_n may_v hear_v bare_a hear_v be_v never_o make_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o church-member_n 3._o and_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v who_o all_o be_v that_o hear_v you_o in_o a_o uncertain_a crowd_n 4._o and_o why_o do_v not_o your_o discipline_n meddle_v with_o constant_a non-communicants_a 3._o be_v it_o only_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o these_o be_v yet_o few_o and_o so_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o many_o or_o most_o parish_n here_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o be_v no_o church_n member_n at_o all_o when_o they_o have_v be_v long_o baptise_a and_o no_o censure_n by_o discipline_n pass_v on_o they_o 2._o how_o know_v you_o your_o state_v communicant_o when_o any_o stranger_n may_v come_v unquestioned_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v parish_n discipline_n which_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o name_v it_o issachars_n burden_n bucer_n in_o scrip_n anglic._n and_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o he_o long_o strive_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o hate_a thing_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o prevail_v with_o you_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a disagreement_n about_o church_n government_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o it_o have_v yet_o glory_v in_o a_o discipline_n to_o set_v up_o their_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o to_o extenuate_v anathematise_v so_o very_o common_a with_o council_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 81._o that_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o may_v declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o error_n in_o such_o as_o must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v 2._o by_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o not_o the_o same_o king_n country_n earth_n air_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o christian_a communion_n familiarity_n love_n &c_n &c_n whether_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v you_o think_v the_o anathematise_v bishop_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o man_n and_o not_o tell_v why_o or_o to_o give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n how_o few_o church_n or_o man_n have_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v that_o be_v no_o error_n or_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a you_o use_v they_o hardly_o than_o i._n they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n as_o want_v somewhat_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v themselves_o no_o church-member_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v &_o avoid_v according_o and_o how_o ordinary_o do_v they_o expound_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o be_v cut_n off_o from_o christ_n not_o only_o hildebrand_n so_o expound_v it_o often_o but_o many_o before_o he_o whereupon_o they_o common_o agree_v that_o a_o anathematise_v heretic_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o christ_n true_a member_n not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o i_o charge_v on_o they_o though_o familiarity_n and_o special_o communion_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o delay_n of_o repentance_n make_v the_o case_n of_o a_o sinner_n doubtful_a §_o 3._o pag._n 82_o he_o begin_v himself_o with_o blame_v bishop_n victor_n for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o so_o light_a occasion_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o letter_n of_o accusation_n answ_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o letter_n of_o accusation_n renunciation_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o renounce_v they_o for_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o come_v up_o to_o their_o command_a power_n over_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o mr._n m_n here_o rail_v upon_o a_o bishop_n in_o say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o i_o do_v if_o my_o word_n be_v rail_a thus_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o all_o along_o confess_v much_o of_o that_o faultiness_n by_o they_o which_o he_o take_v the_o mention_n of_o by_o i_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a §_o 4._o he_o name_v many_o council_n which_o he_o say_v i_o pass_v light_o over_o then_o sure_o i_o say_v no_o harm_n of_o they_o he_o think_v it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v my_o will_n and_o so_o i_o be_o never_o blameless_a §_o 5._o but_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a controversy_n against_o baronius_n who_o think_v novatus_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n such_o error_n as_o baronius_n be_v guilty_a of_o by_o ignorance_n be_v excusable_a in_o one_o so_o far_o below_o he_o in_o history_n as_o i_o be_o but_o i_o congratulate_v mr._n m_n discovery_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o ordain_v felicissimus_n deacon_n and_o here_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v but_o it_o be_v irregular_o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v but_o with_o cyprian_a or_o by_o his_o permission_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o 1._o if_o cyprian_n permission_n will_v serve_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n alien_n to_o a_o presbyter_n if_o a_o permit_v presbyter_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v a_o disorder_n be_v no_o nullity_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o novatus_n act_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteratus_n quam_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la §_o 6._o next_o he_o mention_n another_o carthage_n council_n where_o one_o victor_n dead_a be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o he_o dissemble_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o i_o mention_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o clergyman_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n what_o odious_a puritanism_n will_v this_o have_v be_v with_o we_o what_o i_o cite_v in_o praise_n our_o historian_n can_v understand_v §_o 7._o and_o that_o you_o may_v need_v no_o confuter_n of_o much_o of_o his_o accusation_n of_o i_o but_o himself_o who_o so_o oft_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o bishop_n and_o council_n but_o of_o their_o fault_n etc._n etc._n he_o here_o say_v as_o follow_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o council_n call_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_v fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a a_o great_a deal_n contradictory_n be_v untrue_a 2._o he_o great_o misreport_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n and_o take_v into_o their_o church_n if_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v baptise_a when_o find_v by_o a_o sound_a minister_n and_o after_o turn_v to_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n without_o rebaptise_v and_o i_o
style_n or_o passion_n and_o also_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o make_v odious_a god_n servant_n silence_v and_o persecute_v faithful_a minister_n and_o perjury_n shall_v prove_v as_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o land_n as_o be_v fear_v i_o can_v justify_v my_o long_a silence_n nor_o that_o i_o use_v no_o more_o plainness_n and_o fervency_n in_o call_v the_o guilty_a to_o repent_v the_o content_n i._o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o generation_n confute_v their_o adversary_n in_o several_a instance_n ii_o in_o the_o general_n part_n §_o 1._o hard_o for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v what_o teacher_n or_o history_n to_o believe_v §_o 7._o tempt_v reason_n for_o papacy_n §_o 8._o evident_a against_o it_o §_o 9_o the_o step_v by_o which_o bishop_n ascend_v to_o papacy_n §_o 15._o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o english_a §_o 18._o the_o case_n of_o fact_n discern_v what_o judgement_n i_o settle_v in_o about_o church-power_n §_o 20._o for_o what_o mr._n m._n have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o displeasure_n against_o i_o §_o 22._o instance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o council_n beside_o particular_a bishop_n all_o before_o an._n 1050._o of_o who_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o tearer_n of_o the_o church_n general_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n since_o then_o by_o popish_a bps._n some_o question_n put_v to_o mr._n m._n and_o some_o reason_n to_o abate_v his_o displeasure_n §_o 22._o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v i_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n §_o 24._o whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsify_v history_n iii_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_n vindication_n ch._n 1._o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n ch._n 2._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n church-corrupting_a way_n ch._n 3._o of_o mr._n m_n industry_n to_o show_v i_o to_o be_v unlearned_a ch._n 4._o whether_o i_o vain_o name_v historian_n which_o i_o never_o read_v ch._n 5._o of_o my_o use_n of_o translation_n and_o follow_v binnius_n ch._n 6._o his_o charge_n of_o my_o own_o mistranslation_n and_o mistake_n ch._n 7._o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n ch._n 8._o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o against_o diocesanes_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ill_a species_n ch._n 9_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o independent_a and_o yet_o plead_v for_o presbyterian_o ch._n 10._o his_o false_a accusation_n that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ch._n 11._o and_o that_o i_o mention_v all_o the_o bishop_n fault_n and_o none_o of_o their_o goodness_n ch._n 12._o his_o accusation_n of_o spite_n malice_n and_o rail_a examine_v dr._n burnet_n satisfy_v ch._n 13._o his_o supposition_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o all_o bishop_n council_n ch._n 14._o some_o man_n credit_n about_o ancient_a history_n try_v by_o their_o history_n of_o this_o age._n twenty_o instance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n my_o own_o experience_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o hate_v compliance_n with_o superior_n or_o to_o preach_v by_o licence_n ch._n 15._o mr._n m._n magisterial_a authorise_v or_o reject_v what_o historian_n he_o please_v his_o accusation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o value_v valesius_fw-la simond_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 16._o his_o observation_n on_o my_o note_n of_o credible_a and_o incredible_a history_n his_o instance_n of_o my_o rail_a particular_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n hereticate_a be_v rail_n or_o causeless_a a_o instance_n of_o fifty_o five_o of_o bp._n st._n philastrius_n accuse_v heress_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v any_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v other_o instance_n whether_o st._n theophilus_n or_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n be_v the_o criminal_n even_o pope_n honorius_n and_o vigilius_n hereticate_v for_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o pope_n ch._n 17._o of_o his_o censure_n of_o my_o design_n and_o church_n principle_n whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o expose_v christianity_n more_o than_o julian_n &_o lucian_n ch._n 18._o of_o his_o 2d_o chap._n who_o be_v most_o against_o discipline_n of_o anathematise_v whether_o novatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordain_v presbyter_n council_n for_o rebaptise_v his_o self-contradiction_n some_o question_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o diocesane_a party_n as_o mr._n dodwel_n who_o nullify_v our_o sacrament_n be_v heretic_n if_o the_o re-baptisers_a be_v such_o the_o old_a qu._n be_v not_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o of_o such_o as_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o many_o council_n of_o our_o liturgy_n rule_n to_o find_v easter-day_n what_o the_o novatian_o hold_v petavius_n and_o albaspineus_n testimony_n of_o they_o his_o quarrel_n about_o epiphanius_n the_o arian_n the_o audian_o divers_a synod_n antioch_n of_o the_o circumcellian_o optatus_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o brethren_n his_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n ch._n 19_o of_o the_o one_a general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n whether_o bishop_n follow_v emperor_n their_o usage_n of_o greg._n nazianz._n of_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o bishop_n and_o martin_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n of_o the_o council_n at_o capua_n jovinian_a easter_n african_n bps._n donatist_n theophilus_n aliars_n ch._n 20._o his_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o one_a ephes_n council_n his_o revile_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n as_o against_o cyril_n cyrils_n story_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cruelty_n nestorius_n case_n his_o cavil_n against_o my_o translation_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o council_n at_o this_o day_n consider_v ch._n 21._o of_o the_o 2d_o ephes_n council_n of_o cyril_n the_o eutychian_o and_o dioscorus_n ch._n 22._o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pulcheria_n and_o eudocia_n what_o one_o sound_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o our_o late_a conciliatory_a endeavour_n about_o arminianism_n have_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o these_o council_n of_o theodos_n 2._o and_o the_o eutychian_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o council_n luther_n as_o well_o as_o i_o make_v the_o controversy_n verbal_a of_o the_o bishop_n peccavimus_fw-la many_o accusation_n refell_v more_o of_o the_o council_n success_n and_o late_a conciliator_n the_o westminster_n synod_n mr._n m_n way_n of_o concord_n of_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o we_o mr._n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o late_a sect_n and_o heresy_n ch._n 24._o of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n whether_o project_n for_o moderation_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a distracter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oft_o false_o say_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n confess_v his_o misreport_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o bishop_n his_o false_a say_n of_o i_o that_o i_o compare_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n my_o profess_a repentance_n which_o he_o seign_v i_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v and_o what_o his_o misreport_n of_o it_o a_o explitatory_n profession_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o book_n against_o misinterpreter_n the_o ready_a way_n of_o confute_v mr._n baxter_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o controversy_n in_o england_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o prov._n 29._o 12._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 22._o 15._o in_o 1662._o dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o i_o as_o have_v write_v to_o dr._n hill_n against_o physical-predetermination_a to_o sin_n and_o in_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v wrong_v the_o man_n though_o promote_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o parish_n st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n be_v account_v so_o weak_a forbear_v his_o ministry_n and_o say_v he_o be_v suspend_v some_o year_n before_o he_o die_v that_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o take_v public_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o imagine_v whence_o he_o have_v they_o nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v report_v one_o mr._n p._n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o at_o the_o coffeehouse_n in_o fullers-rent_n where_o papist_n and_o protectants_n use_v familiar_o to_o meet_v he_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v my_o book_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o i_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o parish_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o his_o
once_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o review_n and_o retraction_n partly_o heap_v up_o abundance_n of_o down_o right_a falsehood_n partly_o clip_v sentence_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o part_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o understand_v and_o turn_v true_a word_n by_o perversion_n into_o falsehood_n and_o partly_o by_o mix_v this_o know_a truth_n that_o i_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o open_o declare_v it_o but_o when_o at_o the_o new_a model_n i_o see_v that_o they_o change_v their_o cause_n i_o change_v my_o practice_n &_o be_v from_o the_o day_n that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o army_n a_o resolve_a opposer_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o change_a of_o the_o government_n &_o their_o usurpation_n &_o be_v send_v among_o they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o naseby_n fight_n and_o continue_v open_o disow_v the_o usurpation_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o set_v it_o up_o and_o though_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o say_a usurper_n when_o a_o army_n be_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o forgive_v and_o honour_v they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o his_o restoration_n yet_o be_v the_o accuser_n so_o far_o from_o forgive_a those_o that_o never_o personal_o hurt_v a_o man_n that_o they_o forbear_v not_o multiply_v false_a accusation_n yea_o and_o accuse_v those_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o war_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n that_o then_o write_v against_o i_o for_o the_o changer_n and_o usurper_n have_v since_o be_v the_o fierce_a accuser_n of_o we_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o if_o these_o man_n be_v unsatisfy_v of_o my_o present_a judgement_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o all_o will_v not_o do_v it_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v in_o my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n for_o loyalty_n and_o against_o rebellion_n and_o all_o my_o confutation_n of_o hooker_n politic_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n with_o much_o more_o but_o this_o book_n must_v have_v if_o any_o a_o peculiar_a answer_n v._n late_o when_o i_o teach_v my_o hearer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v under_o great_a suffering_n than_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v unthankful_a for_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o must_v when_o any_o hurt_v we_o love_n and_o forgive_v they_o and_o see_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o forsake_v the_o own_n and_o just_a defend_n by_o scripture-evidence_n the_o truth_n oppose_v they_o print_v that_o i_o bid_v the_o people_n resist_v and_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o i_o be_v put_v the_o next_o day_n to_o appeal_v to_o many_o hundred_o hearer_n who_o all_o know_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v most_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n vi_o the_o player_n i_o hope_v expect_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o part._n london_n print_v for_o r._n janeway_n in_o queens-head-alley_n in_o pater-noster-row_n 1682._o the_o general_a part_n contain_v the_o design_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n morrice_n defend_v and_o oppose_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o maintain_v or_o blame_v and_o by_o what_o evidence_n §_o 1._o i_o have_v be_v these_o forty_o year_n much_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o wonder_v why_o god_n suffer_v most_o of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n to_o live_v in_o so_o great_a scandal_n contention_n division_n and_o for_o the_o great_a number_n in_o a_o militant_a enmity_n against_o the_o word_n will_n way_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v list_a under_o he_o but_o of_o late_a since_o experience_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o humane_a interest_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o deep_a enmity_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o in_o a_o continual_a war._n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v by_o common_a grace_n some_o remnant_n of_o moral_a honesty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o also_o sanctify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o new_a nature_n be_v love_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o bear_n and_o wolf_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v flee_v with_o great_a fear_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o man_n than_o from_o a_o snake_n or_o tiger_n but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o his_o work_n and_o daily_a providence_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v themselves_o into_o brute_n or_o devil_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o even_o they_o that_o live_v in_o pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n lie_v persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v and_o can_v endure_v to_o forsake_v §_o 2._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o honesty_n and_o piety_n to_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o they_o will_v damn_v their_o soul_n rather_o than_o be_v such_o they_o will_v challenge_v and_o draw_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a what_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v account_v good_a and_o so_o impatient_a of_o be_v think_v and_o call_v naught_o and_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a here_o must_v there_o not_o needs_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n by_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n and_o who_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n hereafter_o when_o the_o end_n and_o judgement_n come_v §_o 3._o among_o other_o cause_n of_o humane_a pravity_n and_o confusion_n one_o be_v the_o exceed_a difficulty_n that_o young_a man_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o receive_v from_o other_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o act_n in_o which_o a_o infant_n excel_v a_o dog_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o by_o object_n and_o communication_n and_o object_n tell_v they_o not_o thing_n past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o god_n teach_v not_o man_n now_o by_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v themselves_o before_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n blessing_n man_n endeavour_n and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v by_o man_n how_o bid_v how_o sad_a a_o creature_n have_v i_o name_v alas_o david_n haste_n psal_n 116._o be_v not_o erroneous_a passion_n nor_o paul_n word_n rom._n 3._o a_o slander_n when_o they_o call_v all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a and_o so_o little_o do_v man_n know_v that_o must_v teach_v other_o and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o corruption_n incline_v they_o to_o love_v flatter_a lie_n and_o to_o take_v fleshly_a interest_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o it_o disgrace_v their_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wonder_n of_o merciful_a providence_n that_o shall_v help_v young_a man_n to_o teacher_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o deceiver_n there_o be_v ever_o comparative_o few_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o trusty_a and_o these_o usual_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 4._o and_o how_o shall_v young_a man_n know_v who_o these_o be_v this_o be_v the_o grand_a difficulty_n that_o make_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n so_o uncurable_a it_o require_v much_o wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v trust_v who_o can_v well_o
command_v it_o 5._o i_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a government_n by_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v pretend_v viz._n he_o have_v make_v and_o cause_v his_o apostle_n peculiar_o qualify_v for_o it_o to_o record_v universal_a church-law_n even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v universal_o necessary_a and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o man_n can_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o to_o add_v more_o unnecessary_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n therefore_o this_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o make_v man_n a_o vice-christ_n 6._o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n in_o any_o one_o or_o many_o for_o a_o universal_a government_n church-government_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o make_v it_o far_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o one_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o by_o the_o diffuse_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v further_a from_o possibility_n than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o pope_n 7._o i_o search_v the_o council_n pretend_v to_o be_v general_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o better_a law_n than_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o desirable_a addition_n and_o i_o find_v 1._o that_o while_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o papist_n they_o never_o pretend_v to_o make_v canon_n for_o any_o christian_n but_o only_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o for_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n and_o have_v only_o as_o teacher_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o i_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o find_v it_o such_o as_o no_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v own_o the_o pope_n plead_v for_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o some_o say_n it_o be_v in_o council_n some_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o most_o in_o both_o together_o or_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n greek_n nestorian_n jacobite_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n accuse_v this_o roman_a church_n and_o claim_n the_o papist_n condemn_v the_o rest_n the_o greek_n arminian_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n accuse_v each_o other_o 9_o i_o consider_v what_o popery_n be_v that_o be_v clergy-power_n in_o its_o height_n and_o what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o find_v 1._o a_o woeful_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o multitude_n of_o pope_n record_v by_o their_o own_o most_o credit_v historian_n and_o 2._o i_o find_v multitude_n of_o vicious_a canon_n obtrude_v by_o they_o as_o law_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o i_o find_v most_o doleful_a history_n of_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v from_o age_n to_o age._n 4._o i_o find_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o abundance_n of_o particular_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o canon_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n spiritual_a worship_n into_o a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o scenical_a ceremony_n and_o show_n 7._o and_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v spiritual_a church-discipline_n into_o a_o secular_a sort_n of_o tyranny_n 8._o and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o schismatical_o unchurch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v brand_v the_o sound_a church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n while_o they_o be_v the_o grand_a heresy_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a silencer_n of_o sound_a preacher_n and_o hinderer_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o that_o they_o have_v woeful_o vitiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n so_o that_o odious_a wickedness_n feed_v by_o ignorance_n abound_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o votary_n that_o be_v call_v religious_a and_o a_o few_o canonize_v person_n saint_n as_o if_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n be_v rarity_n or_o any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 12._o last_o i_o find_v that_o they_o have_v live_v upon_o blood_n like_o leech_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o holy_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o kill_a heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v 10._o i_o take_v not_o this_o notice_n of_o they_o upon_o mere_a prejudice_n but_o have_v read_v i_o think_v as_o many_o papist_n book_n as_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o against_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v it_o upon_o dark_a scripture_n prophecy_n suspect_v my_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o themselves_o 2._o against_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n from_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v full_o collect_v by_o dr._n barrow_n 3._o against_o their_o heinous_a church-corruption_n from_o such_o moral_a evidence_n as_o dr._n h._n moor_n have_v full_o gather_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 4._o against_o their_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n i_o fetch_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o history_n and_o author_n which_o they_o themselves_o allege_v and_o especial_o their_o council_n with_o the_o father_n write_n §_o 9_o see_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o the_o papal_a part_n so_o great_o vitiate_v i_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o have_v so_o be_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n grow_v not_o up_o like_o a_o mushroom_n in_o a_o day_n but_o have_v be_v long_o in_o thrive_a to_o maturity_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o tell_v what_o year_n or_o what_o age_n the_o disease_n or_o tumour_n do_v begin_v bishop_n bromhall_n think_v if_o they_o will_v abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n innovation_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o agree_v with_o they_o bishop_n gunning_n will_v own_v no_o general_n council_n but_o the_o first_o six_o some_o will_v receive_v eight_o some_o but_o four_o mr._n morris_n here_o go_v no_o further_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o they_o whatever_o he_o think_v some_o begin_v popery_n with_o leo_n the_o great_a some_o with_o gregory_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o embryo_n and_o next_o a_o infant_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o from_o childhood_n to_o maturity_n by_o degree_n and_o the_o first_o church-corruption_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o tumour_n do_v neither_o begin_v nor_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o other_o bishop_n who_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o &_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o council_n and_o he_o their_o head_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n begin_v most_o notable_o to_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o how_o the_o division_n increase_v and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o a_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n that_o the_o great_a separate_a body_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o now_o call_v jacobite_n that_o possess_v the_o east_n and_o south_n be_v break_v off_o with_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o i_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o these_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o church-corruption_n in_o the_o several_a age_n when_o they_o rise_v and_o who_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o find_v that_o many_o prince_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o the_o people_n not_o innocent_a no_o not_o the_o religious_a monk_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o main_a church-power_n by_o abuse_v it_o be_v with_o their_o clergy_n the_o principal_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o breach_n may_v yet_o be_v heal_v in_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o §_o 13._o find_v this_o in_o history_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n i_o next_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v become_v such_o church-corrupter_n and_o divider_n and_o still_o continue_v the_o church_n misery_n and_o
keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n till_o he_o profess_v repentance_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o banish_v or_o ruin_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o bait_n be_v the_o most_o allure_a and_o ever_o since_o then_o they_o that_o most_o love_a wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a most_o worldly_a man_n have_v be_v the_o most_o eager_a desirer_n and_o seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o while_o humble_a holy_a man_n must_v rather_o be_v seek_v to_o such_o earnest_a seeker_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a finder_n and_o possessor_n 11._o but_o yet_o three_o thing_n keep_v up_o for_o some_o time_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n which_o with_o the_o humble_a presbyter_n keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o sound_n and_o practical_a religion_n 1._o those_o that_o have_v be_v try_v worthy_a man_n before_o constantine_n conversion_n and_o the_o bishop_n exaltation_n keep_v their_o integrity_n in_o the_o main_a though_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o contentious_a libel_n show_v that_o we_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o constantine_n than_o to_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o strife_n as_o their_o successor_n do_v good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o pride_n and_o strife_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v master_v by_o they_o and_o turn_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2._o the_o people_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o though_o they_o oft_o have_v tumult_n as_o in_o popular_a election_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o worst_a ambitious_a man_n be_v long_o keep_v out_o and_o the_o best_a oft_o choose_v till_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v corrupt_v 3._o and_o divers_a good_a emperor_n arise_v that_o take_v some_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o best_a but_o alas_o this_o have_v sad_a and_o frequent_a interruption_n 12._o for_o the_o arian_n possess_v constantine_n himself_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o julian_n shall_v countenance_v the_o best_a when_o constantius_n and_o valeus_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o get_v most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n head_v by_o arian_n bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o after_o time_n 13._o but_o now_o two_o thing_n become_v matter_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o increase_v the_o strife_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o old_a cause_n great_o strengthen_v viz._n who_o shall_v be_v great_a who_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a fat_a and_o most_o rule_v diocese_n and_o seat_n the_o other_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o who_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sound_a especial_o about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o immanent_a act_n of_o christ_n or_o brief_o 1._o jurisdiction_n and_o greatness_n 2._o wisdom_n and_o hard_a word_n 14._o now_o also_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o church-preheminence_n they_o at_o first_o modest_o take_v the_o second_o place_n and_o now_o the_o trinity_n of_o patriarch_n be_v turn_v to_o five_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o five_o at_o all_o this_o rome_n grudge_v 15._o all_o this_o while_n the_o old_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tolerable_o keep_v up_o 1._o because_o though_o much_o of_o the_o world_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a part_n be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o prejudice_v against_o christian_n by_o their_o contention_n odious_o describe_v by_o am._n marcellinus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o prejudice_v against_o constantine_n for_o his_o son_n crispus_n and_o sopaters_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o constantius_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o julian_n relation_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o plausible_a part_n of_o julian_n and_o with_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o high_o extol_v life_n of_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n aedesius_n maximus_n proeresius_fw-la libanius_n chrysanthius_n and_o such_o other_o describe_v by_o eunapius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o except_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o very_a great_a church_n for_o 400_o the_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consessus_fw-la may_v tolerable_o govern_v by_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o all_o this_o while_n all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church-governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o all_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o joint_a consent_n and_o so_o many_o church-governor_n may_v do_v more_o than_o one_o 16._o then_o council_n call_v general_n have_v by_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o the_o clergy_n desire_v and_o consent_n the_o supreme_a church-power_n it_o be_v in_o these_o council_n that_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o domination_n of_o all_o the_o worldly_a prelate_n that_o be_v too_o soon_o get_v in_o do_v exercise_v itself_o as_o the_o valour_n and_o wit_n of_o soldier_n in_o a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o as_o 1._o the_o good_a man_n yet_o among_o they_o 2._o and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o retain_v by_o they_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v much_o good_a against_o some_o heresy_n and_o disorder_n so_o the_o pride_n and_o turbulence_n yea_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rest_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doleful_a schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o enmity_n of_o christian_n against_o each_o other_o which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n unhealed_a 17._o these_o hurtful_a contention_n in_o council_n at_o first_o prevail_v but_o little_a and_o that_o at_o nice_n do_v much_o more_o good_a i_o think_v than_o harm_n and_o after_o at_o constant_a a_o little_a more_o hurt_n be_v do_v and_o much_o good_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o the_o proud_a worldly_a spirit_n contract_v malignity_n and_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o prelatical_a clergy_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a corruption_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n which_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n take_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o dr._n h._n moor_n call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a christianity_n which_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n 18._o in_o their_o progress_n to_o all_o this_o as_o the_o diocese_n first_o grow_v up_o from_o our_o parochial_a magnitude_n towards_o that_o of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n so_o the_o very_a pastoral_n power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o degree_n take_v away_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o consent_v power_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v choose_v a_o few_o for_o his_o council_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o discipline_n become_v a_o impossible_a thing_n save_v as_o it_o serve_v the_o bishop_n against_o some_o that_o they_o dislike_v and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n become_v like_o the_o commons_o and_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v little_o difference_v in_o communion_n 19_o yet_o because_o the_o power_n must_v still_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o bishop_n end_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n some_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a exercise_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o leisure_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n which_o this_o very_a shadow_n require_v layman_n be_v make_v his_o chancellor_n to_o decree_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n like_o a_o secular_a court_n and_o commissary_n official_o surrogate_v and_o other_o hard_a name_n and_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o ancient_n office_n 20._o by_o this_o time_n the_o ancient_a species_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v long_o hold_v that_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v correlate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o bishop_n now_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n be_v become_v no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o of_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n all_o cast_v out_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o one_o just_o as_o if_o a_o thousand_o or_o some_o hundred_o school_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o govern_v schoolmaster_n and_o be_v but_o one_o school_n but_o each_o part_n have_v a_o usher_n to_o read_v to_o the_o boy_n
whore_n to_o go_v in_o to_o bishop_n euphrata_n and_o this_o euphrata_n after_o turn_v photinian_n xxviii_o an._n 353._o a_o council_n at_o arles_n condemn_v athanasius_n xxix_o an._n 355._o a_o general_n council_n at_o milan_n of_o above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n though_o the_o eastern_a that_o be_v most_o arian_n can_v not_o come_v where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n subscribe_v xxx_o an._n 356._o a_o council_n at_o byterris_n condemn_v and_o banish_a hilary_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_n that_o renounce_v the_o arian_n communion_n xxxi_o a_o general_n council_n at_o sirmium_n of_o 300_o western_a bishop_n beside_o the_o eastern_a make_v three_o different_a creed_n condemn_v athanasius_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n substance_n make_v p._n liberius_n and_o old_a osius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n xxxii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o ancyra_n be_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o macedonius_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o a_o general_n council_n 400_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n of_o who_o most_o at_o first_o be_v orthodox_n but_o after_o when_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n party_n xxxiv_o the_o rest_n sit_v at_o seleucia_n and_o be_v more_o orthodox_n but_o divide_v into_o acacian_o who_o be_v for_o leave_v out_o substance_n and_o semi-arians_a who_o be_v for_o like_a substance_n sulp._n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o bishop_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n by_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o arian_n that_o think_v they_o have_v win_v they_o xxxv_o a_o council_n at_o c._n p._n make_v a_o nine_o creed_n leave_v out_o substance_n and_o hypostasit_fw-la the_o semi-arians_a for_o this_o banish_v the_o author_n xxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n cast_v out_o miletius_n and_o make_v a_o ten_o creed_n worse_o than_o the_o rest_n xxxvii_o julian_n reign_v athanasius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o have_v almost_o divide_v east_n and_o west_n about_o the_o name_n hypostasit_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la but_o that_o some_o wise_a man_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o yet_o be_v hardly_o entertain_v afterward_o xxxviii_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o semi-arians_a petition_v jovianus_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o acacian_o till_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o the_o arian_n bishop_n turn_v orthodox_n thirty-nine_o at_o a_o synod_n in_o tyana_n eustath_n sebast_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xl._o a_o arian_n council_n of_o bishop_n in_o caria_n under_o valens_n and_o another_o at_o singeduni_n in_o misia_n xli_o damasus_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n condemn_v sisinnius_n for_o conventicle_n for_o at_o the_o election_n in_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v for_o these_o two_o and_o damasus_n his_o party_n one_o day_n leave_v 137_o dead_a body_n behind_o they_o and_o get_v the_o better_a xlii_o valens_n by_o cruelty_n set_v up_o arian_n bishop_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o easâ—_n xliii_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o general_n when_o yet_o that_o at_o sardica_n ariminum_n sirmium_n milan_n be_v general_n also_o they_o be_v many_o good_a man_n and_o do_v good_a but_o how_o they_o use_v nazianzen_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n and_o how_o nazianzen_n describe_v they_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o not_o from_o i_o or_o mr._n m._n xliv_o the_o council_n at_o caesar_n augusta_n do_v that_o which_o make_v martin_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o all_o their_o council_n after_o to_o his_o death_n xlv_o a_o council_n at_o c._n p._n set_v up_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n and_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n be_v for_o paulinus_n the_o former_a advance_v c._n p._n and_o jerusalem_n xlvi_o many_o schismatical_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n follow_v xlvii_o for_o theophilus_n case_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o socrates_n and_o sozemene_n xlviii_o epiphanius_n his_o schismatical_a usage_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v unexcusable_a xlix_o and_o so_o be_v theophilus_n prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o cyril_n resist_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o name_n when_o dead_a and_o revile_v the_o joannites_n that_o keep_v separate_v meeting_n for_o his_o sake_n l._n the_o diospolitan_a council_n absolve_v pelagius_n divers_a carthage_n council_n condemn_v he_o p._n innocent_a condemn_v he_o zosimus_n once_o absolve_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n the_o bishop_n cast_v out_o for_o simony_n i_o will_v not_o number_v here_o li._n the_o contention_n between_o bonisace_n and_o eulalius_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o will_v not_o number_v they_o and_o the_o strive_v of_o three_o bishop_n successive_o against_o the_o african_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a supereminence_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v common_o know_v lii_o one_o of_o bishop_n boniface_n decree_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n liii_o what_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n i_o have_v full_o open_v derodons_n evidence_n be_v undeniable_a that_o nestorius_n be_v orthodox_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o mistake_v as_o to_o word_n in_o think_v that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n which_o luther_n also_o show_v yet_o since_o that_o council_n anathematise_v he_o a_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o many_o eastern_a kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o party_n hereticated_a by_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o such_o a_o effect_n of_o 1200_o year_n continuance_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o that_o council_n liv._o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n and_o alexandria_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a a_o council_n at_o c._n p._n decide_v it_o for_o c._n p._n where_o theodoret_n be_v for_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v under_o displeasure_n lv._o leo_n m._n bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lvi_o two_o council_n at_o c._n p._n one_o against_o eutyches_n the_o other_o for_o he_o lvii_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v so_o heavy_o accuse_v by_o mr._n m._n and_o such_o other_o that_o i_o need_v not_o accuse_v it_o more_o flavianus_n of_o c._n p._n be_v there_o hurt_v to_o death_n yet_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o want_v nothing_o of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n approbation_n lviii_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o dioscorus_n excommucate_v leo._n lix_n what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v i_o have_v show_v instead_o of_o reconcile_a the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a controversy_n by_o a_o skilful_a explication_n of_o their_o ambiguous_a unfit_a word_n they_o anathematise_v both_o and_o banish_a dioscorus_n and_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v separate_v dissenter_n lx._n at_o alexand._n the_o bishop_n party_n that_o the_o council_n be_v for_o proterius_n and_o timothy_n who_o dioscorus_n party_n be_v for_o so_o rege_v that_o they_o murder_v proterius_n and_o drag_v his_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n and_o bite_v his_o flesh_n and_o each_o party_n still_o accuse_v the_o other_o lxi_o pulcheria_n theodosius_n sister_n and_o martian_n wife_n be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o eudocia_n theodosius_n widow_n for_o dioscarus_fw-la they_o animate_v the_o several_a party_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o in_o palestine_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expel_v severianus_n bishop_n of_o schythopolis_n kill_v etc._n etc._n lxii_o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o army_n of_o contend_a bishop_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n call_v each_o other_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o one_o bishop_n banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o contrary_a bishop_n murder_v by_o the_o people_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n the_o next_o get_v the_o better_a again_o etc._n etc._n lxiii_o in_o martian_n and_o leo_n day_n most_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n when_o basiliscus_n usurp_v and_o be_v against_o the_o council_n say_v niceph._n three_z patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n renounce_v it_o most_o before_o have_v damn_v its_o adversary_n basiliscus_n recant_v his_o command_n and_o command_v all_o to_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n obey_v he_o save_o those_o of_o asia_n zeno_n recover_v the_o empire_n and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n turn_v for_o it_o and_o say_v they_o subscribe_v
yet_o die_v a_o repute_a heretic_n himself_o be_v for_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o evagrius_n say_v when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o tumult_n he_o be_v damn_v himself_o but_o god_n best_o know_v that_o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o barcelona_n decree_v that_o priest_n must_v cut_v their_o beard_n but_o not_o shave_v they_o lxxvii_o by_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o eutychian_a bishop_n justinian_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o condemn_v of_o some_o write_n of_o theodoré_n mopsue_v theodorite_n and_o ibas_n will_v reconcile_v the_o bishop_n he_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n to_o that_o end_n usual_o call_v the_o 5_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v open_v the_o doleful_a division_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o bishop_n write_n be_v read_v theodorite_n charge_v by_o this_o general_a council_n with_o that_o salt_n epistle_n against_o dead_a cyril_n and_o a_o like_a speech_n at_o antioch_n and_o none_o vindicate_v he_o binius_fw-la and_o mr._n morice_n and_o other_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o now_o this_o general_a council_n have_v make_v a_o new_a divide_v snare_n many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n fear_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v theodorite_n etc._n etc._n the_o adversary_n be_v never_o the_o more_o satisfy_v but_o say_v binius_fw-la himself_o the_o end_n be_v not_o obtain_v but_o a_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o worse_o the_o emperor_n stir'dup_fw-fr persecution_n depose_v or_o banish_v p._n vigilius_n but_o lest_o the_o east_n shall_v all_o forsake_v the_o west_n he_o recant_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n do_v either_o the_o work_n or_o the_o effect_n commend_v this_o general_a council_n lxxviii_o a_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n save_o one_o bishop_n present_o receive_v this_o decree_n lxxix_o a_o western_a council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v this_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n and_o say_v binius_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n even_o from_o rome_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o q._n be_v the_o western_a bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o western_a church_n so_o many_o separate_v that_o vigilius_n be_v dead_a there_o can_v but_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v get_v to_o ordain_v pelagius_n his_o successor_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o pope_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o schism_n seem_v desperate_a lxxx_o another_o council_n at_o c._n p._n an._n 587._o decree_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o great_o increase_v the_o church_n division_n lxxxi_o king_n gunthram_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n an._n 589._o find_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o &_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n only_o say_v binius_fw-la lxxxii_o even_o great_a gregory_n call_v a_o synod_n against_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v his_o summons_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v ruin_v the_o western_a head_n sabinian_n that_o succeed_v gregory_n will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v boniface_n the_o three_o get_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n to_o declare_v rome_n the_o chief_a bishop_n seat_n he_o to_o who_o gregory_n have_v sing_v laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exult_v et_fw-fr terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n lxxxiii_o next_o rise_v up_o the_o monothelite_n controversy_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexand._n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n aforemention_v be_v tell_v that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la will_v unite_v they_o all_o which_o pass_v as_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o council_n at_o alexand_n p._n honorius_n persuade_v they_o to_o silence_n one_a and_o two_n but_o this_o counsel_n be_v reject_v and_o now_o whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n become_v as_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o new_a war_n of_o the_o bishop_n through_o the_o world_n some_o be_v for_o one_a and_o some_o for_o two_o as_o if_o will_n and_o operation_n and_o one_o or_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n when_o every_o novice_n in_o philosophy_n must_v grant_v that_o christ_n will_n and_o operation_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o other_o sense_n two_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o const_n set_v it_o on_o foot_n heraclius_n be_v for_o it_o and_o pyrrhus_n his_o successor_n follow_v it_o on_o and_o sergius_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o c._n p._n decree_v for_o one_o will._n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o silence_v both_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v each_o other_o about_o it_o lxxxiv_o const_n pogonat_fw-la call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n call_v the_o 6_o which_o condemn_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o ant._n and_o the_o pacificatory_a epistle_n of_o p._n honorius_n and_o sergius_n as_o heretical_a and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o denominate_v a_o naturis_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la principiis_fw-la seu_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n and_o operation_n be_v and_o be_v two_o 2._o as_o denominate_v ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la persona_fw-la they_o be_v the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o far_o may_v be_v call_v one_o 3._o as_o denominate_v ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la objectiva_fw-la they_o be_v one_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n will_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o the_o humane_a will_v and_o do_v so_o far_o the_o same_o work_n but_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heresy_n by_o dispute_v whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o do_v not_o will_v and_o act_v somewhat_o without_o the_o volition_n and_o action_n of_o the_o humane_a since_o the_o incarnation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n of_o i_o in_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v one_o produce_v one_o effect_n so_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n be_v one_o 5._o as_o consent_n denominate_v unity_n and_o the_o old_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o so_o his_o will_n and_o operation_n be_v one_o 6._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n and_o between_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v quite_o beyond_o our_o present_a comprehension_n it_o be_v much_o much_o more_o so_o between_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a will_n and_o operation_n and_o now_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o pass_v over_o these_o and_o many_o other_o needful_a distinction_n and_o to_o put_v man_n bare_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o when_o real_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o two_o and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n himself_o a_o heretic_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a epistle_n that_o ever_o pope_n write_v i_o be_o no_o such_o enemy_n to_o a_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o divide_v the_o very_a western_a church_n from_o rome_n and_o make_v aquileia_n its_o head_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o to_o set_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o flame_n anathematise_v and_o separate_n from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o sobriety_n enough_o to_o ask_v each_o other_o by_o such_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v wise_o and_o well_o do_v and_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o prelacy_n and_o i_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o blame_v it_o then_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v but_o what_o every_o disease_a soul_n will_v make_v it_o mr._n morris_n and_o his_o master_n that_o honour_n their_o leviathan_n for_o such_o work_n as_o these_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o themselves_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o let_v it_o be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v it_o lxxxv_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o arithmetic_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n raise_v another_o arithmetical_a controversy_n assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v a_fw-la will_n beget_v a_o will_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a the_o humane_a these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o wise_a pope_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o arithmetical_a controversy_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n that_o he_o caution_v they_o much_o about_o it_o and_o for_o that_o some_o judge_v he_o
that_o thus_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o army_n that_o make_v he_o their_o general_n as_o the_o boat_n rise_v with_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o ascend_a clergy_n other_o strive_v for_o superiority_n as_o he_o strive_v for_o supremacy_n the_o strife_n begin_v among_o christ_n apostle_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o who_o shall_v sit_v next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o though_o christ_n then_o suppress_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n take_v down_o those_o aspire_a thought_n as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n have_v set_v they_o the_o ladder_n what_o scramble_a be_v there_o who_o shall_v climb_v high_a yea_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n itself_o §_o 3._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o late_a learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n take_v this_o inordinate_a ascent_n for_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o millennium_n and_o some_o to_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o doubtless_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v such_o thought_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o rule_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n be_v indeed_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church-parliament_n of_o bishop_n campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v but_o speak_v the_o thought_n of_o great_a clergy_n man_n when_o he_o apply_v the_o foresay_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o monarch_n and_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o nature_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n who_o think_v of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o as_o venner_n and_o his_o five_o monarchy_n man_n do_v itch_n to_o be_v get_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o company_n at_o munster_n so_o the_o five_o monarchy_n clergy_n man_n who_o can_v aspire_v more_o plausible_o do_v long_o to_o be_v climb_v and_o be_v very_o reconcilable_a to_o papal_a greatness_n and_o where_o popery_n be_v become_v a_o distaste_a name_n they_o nevertheless_o desire_v their_o share_n in_o the_o power_n honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o unity_n and_o strength_n they_o strive_v for_o much_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v but_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o council_n get_v but_o the_o poor_a trick_n of_o call_v nothing_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n arbitrary_a absolute_a power_n and_o do_v but_o tie_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o law_n of_o church-parliament_n that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o french_a church-government_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o papists_n do_v not_o the_o french_a protestant_n deserve_v all_o their_o suffering_n then_o for_o call_v the_o church_n oâ—_n bishop_n there_o papist_n and_o separate_v from_o so_o excellent_a a_o government_n §_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o motive_n to_o try_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v their_o love-killing_a error_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v enemy_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n who_o be_v not_o for_o obedience_n to_o this_o universal_a or_o superlative_a prelacy_n and_o to_o save_v we_o all_o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n which_o this_o opinion_n be_v carry_v on_o while_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o think_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v silence_v ruin_v as_o rebellious_a enemy_n to_o the_o rule_v church_n who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o prelacy_n and_o that_o we_o must_v or_o can_v have_v no_o christian_a church-concord_n but_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v over_o and_o over_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a college_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o bishop_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o these_o bishop_n among_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n repeat_v and_o apply_v psal_n 72._o 11._o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o or_o isa_n 60._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v theâ—_n shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v which_o bishop_n gunning_n apply_v to_o the_o episcopal_a universal-governing_a college_n these_o be_v terrible_a threaten_n as_o they_o show_v the_o principle_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n however_o they_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n few_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v have_v more_o long_o and_o cruel_a war_n than_o italy_n itself_o where_o these_o principle_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o sincere_a christian_n have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o these_o principle_n in_o the_o clergy_n when_o we_o read_v in_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o prelate_n sound_a christian_n call_v heretic_n and_o all_o such_o heretic_n call_v mortal_a odious_a wicked_a pernicious_a intolerable_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o all_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v when_o we_o hear_v our_o neighbour_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o kill_v a_o heretic_n than_o a_o dog_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v our_o clergy_n call_v out_o to_o magistrate_n for_o yet_o more_o execution_n upon_o we_o for_o not_o obey_v they_o against_o that_o which_o we_o undoubted_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o near_o any_o man_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n usual_o the_o more_o he_o be_v for_o our_o destruction_n and_o for_o their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n i_o think_v it_o time_n to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o this_o consume_a fire_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o save_v some_o soul_n who_o else_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o best_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o by_o this_o deceit_n how_o many_o honest_a passage_n be_v in_o mr._n thorndike_n which_o show_n that_o it_o be_v nâ—â—â—â—y_o worldly_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o that_o move_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o this_o error_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v universal_o one_o by_o one_o rule_v college_n or_o council_n of_o prelate_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rightful_a precedent_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o will_v have_v christian_a communion_n and_o not_o be_v condemn_v schismatic_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o dissenter_n and_o confine_v his_o communion_n to_o those_o only_o who_o own_a and_o obey_v this_o universal_a govern_v church_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v especial_o in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o reverence_n who_o take_v other_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o their_o unquestionable_a right_n where_o can_v we_o think_v hatred_n and_o persecution_n will_v stop_v will_v not_o they_o still_o think_v that_o they_o that_o kill_v or_o silence_n or_o imprison_v or_o banish_v we_o do_v god_n service_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o deserve_v punishment_n from_o god_n if_o not_o also_o from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o for_o seldom_o preach_v and_o can_v dispense_v with_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n therein_o will_v not_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o silence_v imprison_a or_o destroy_v we_o §_o 7._o whether_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o refuse_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o their_o government_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n i_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o christian_a concord_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o narrow_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o i_o as_o to_o understanding_n impartiality_n and_o willingness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v thing_n beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o reach_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v humane_a error_n that_o will_v dwindle_v it_o into_o so_o small_a a_o sect._n §_n 8._o alas_o what_o person_n
they_o where_o and_o when_o and_o with_o what_o success_n the_o aspire_a humour_n do_v begin_v if_o we_o have_v small_a visible_a probability_n of_o escape_v we_o must_v yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o smithfield_n satisfy_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o of_o mr._n m_n notice_n that_o i_o be_o unlearned_a §_o 1._o mr._n m_n preface_n contract_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o there_o all_o together_o and_o of_o these_o that_o i_o be_o unlearned_a be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o if_o that_o be_v any_o of_o his_o question_n i_o assure_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o plead_v for_o my_o learning_n yea_o i_o will_v gratify_v he_o though_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v against_o repentance_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a confession_n that_o my_o ignorance_n be_v far_o great_a than_o his_o accusation_n of_o unlearnedness_n do_v import_v alas_o i_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o language_n i_o do_v but_o imperfect_o know_v myself_o my_o own_o soul_n my_o own_o thought_n and_o understanding_n i_o scarce_o well_o know_v what_o know_v be_v very_o if_o no_o knowledge_n be_v proper_o true_a that_o be_v not_o adequate_a to_o the_o object_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o subscribe_v to_o zanchez_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la by_o such_o as_o i._o alas_o sir_n i_o groan_v in_o darkness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v how_o little_o do_v i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o whole_a creation_n preach_v and_o of_o that_o society_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v join_v with_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o world_n which_o must_v be_v my_o hope_n and_o portion_n or_o i_o be_o undo_v many_o who_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dissent_v from_o upbraid_v i_o with_o my_o ignorance_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o silence_v i_o reproach_n hate_n and_o prosecute_v i_o even_o because_o i_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o discern_v that_o all_o their_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v and_o will_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o ignorance_n if_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o hard_a study_n i_o can_v study_v no_o hard_a than_o i_o have_v do_v if_o they_o say_v i_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o take_v myself_o for_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o so_o if_o in_o that_o also_o i_o be_o ignorant_a in_o think_v that_o i_o know_v my_o own_o mind_n when_o i_o do_v not_o what_o else_o then_o can_v i_o hope_v to_o know_v if_o they_o say_v you_o must_v be_v impartial_a i_o think_v i_o be_o so_o save_v that_o i_o must_v not_o deny_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n already_o receive_v if_o they_o say_v you_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o book_n which_o have_v convince_v we_o i_o read_v far_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n and_o other_o sect_n that_o write_v against_o i_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o when_o these_o man_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o calvinist_n they_o render_v they_o odious_a as_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o god_n i_o do_v then_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n of_o matter_n a_o thousandfold_n great_a and_o more_o needful_a than_o those_o which_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o accusation_n i_o confess_v myself_o unlearned_a but_o i_o entreat_v they_o that_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o disease_n which_o i_o know_v to_o my_o daily_a grief_n much_o better_a than_o they_o to_o tell_v i_o also_o how_o i_o may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o have_v be_v try_v &_o i_o be_o yet_o uncured_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v i_o remediless_a and_o not_o tell_v i_o why_o who_o use_v themselves_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o preach_v man_n into_o desperation_n will_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o secret_a how_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o i_o in_o far_o short_a time_n and_o with_o far_o less_o study_n it_o will_v be_v if_o true_a a_o acceptable_a deed_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o to_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o i_o can_v help_v can_v i_o but_o know_v needful_a truth_n in_o english_a i_o will_v joyful_o allow_v they_o to_o glory_n of_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o also_o in_o french_a irish_a spanish_a and_o italian_a than_o i_o be_o chap._n iu._n of_o his_o accusation_n that_o i_o vain_o name_v historian_n which_o i_o never_o see_v or_o read_v §_o 1._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o it_o never_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o many_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v nor_o to_o abridge_v all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v most_o read_v i_o have_v there_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o as_o not_o be_v for_o my_o intend_a end_n and_o multitude_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o i_o never_o open_v to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o history_n my_o design_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o protestant_n who_o most_o esteem_v their_o write_n and_o have_v rather_o unite_v with_o the_o french_a papist_n church_n than_o with_o we_o nonconformist_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_v past_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o flatter_a popish_a historian_n that_o i_o abrige_v as_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v like_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v i_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o make_v not_o use_v of_o luther_n the_o magdeburgenses_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n marquardus_fw-la freherus_fw-la reuberus_n pistorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o printer_n have_v put_v a_o comma_n between_o marquardus_n and_o freherus_n he_o conjecture_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o two_o man_n because_o i_o add_v not_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o whoever_o this_o mistake_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o m._n b._n have_v but_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o those_o collection_n for_o i_o name_v some_o of_o the_o author_n therein_o ans_fw-fr see_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v just_a matter_n for_o our_o accuser_n turn_v i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n with_o such_o little_a thing_n while_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v about_o 25_o year_n since_o i_o read_v the_o germa_n history_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o freherus_n reuberus_n and_o pistâ—rius_n and_o about_o 30_o year_n since_o i_o read_v the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n the_o magdeburgenses_n osiander_n sleidan_n or_o any_o such_o protestant_n i_o think_v vain_a to_o allege_v to_o papist_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n ago_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v and_o fine_v by_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o sir_n edm._n bury_v godfrey_n to_o levy_v it_o on_o i_o by_o distress_n i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o make_v away_o all_o that_o i_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v away_o my_o library_n only_o borrow_v part_n of_o it_o for_o my_o use_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v give_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n but_o mr._n knowles_n yet_o live_a who_o know_v their_o library_n tell_v i_o that_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o father_n council_n and_o schoolman_n but_o it_o be_v history_n and_o commentator_n which_o they_o want_v whereupon_o i_o send_v they_o some_o of_o my_o commentator_n and_o some_o historian_n among_o which_o be_v freherus_n reuberus_n and_o pistorius_n collection_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la sabellicus_n thuanus_n jos_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n but_o goldastus_n i_o keep_v by_o i_o as_o borrow_v and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v not_o spare_v and_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o schoolman_n i_o be_v stop_v from_o send_v now_o whether_o i_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o those_o that_o partly_o stand_v yet_o at_o my_o elbow_n and_o which_o i_o have_v read_v so_o long_o ago_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o memory_n and_o i_o confess_v my_o memory_n be_v of_o late_o grow_v weak_a but_o not_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o marquardus_n freherus_n be_v not_o one_o man_n and_o a_o palatinate_n councillor_n though_o it_o be_v
death_n i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o latin_a i_o think_v the_o council_n mean_v death_n by_o lex_fw-la perimi_fw-la jubet_fw-la but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o merciful_a which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o but_o note_v here_o what_o many_o other_o canon_n instance_n where_o they_o also_o punish_v murder_n but_o with_o keep_v man_n from_o communion_n that_o this_o agree_v with_o some_o sectary_n opinion_n i_o leave_v mr._n m_n great_a skill_n in_o expound_v council_n here_o to_o any_o equal_a judge_n but_o if_o i_o ignorant_o mistake_v in_o all_o this_o and_o neither_o capitis_fw-la sententia_fw-la feriantur_fw-la nor_o vivas_n in_o terra_fw-la desossas_fw-la signify_v death_n but_o excommunication_n yet_o many_o other_o canon_n after_o cite_v full_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n clemency_n chap._n vii_o mr_n m_n exposition_n of_o church_n history_n try_v by_o his_o exposition_n of_o my_o own_o word_n and_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n §_o 1._o if_o so_o many_o repetition_n of_o my_o opinion_n can_v save_v mr_n m._n from_o so_o untrue_a a_o supposition_n of_o myself_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o trust_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o he_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o as_o i._o yet_o this_o supposition_n run_v through_o all_o his_o book_n show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o against_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o his_o foundation_n be_v because_o i_o define_v a_o single_a church_n by_o personal_n present_a communion_n §_o 2._o i_o do_v so_o and_o 1._o do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_n conjoin_v for_o assemble_v in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n i_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o so_o hardly_o as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o 2._o be_v these_o church_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v yea._n 3_o but_o be_v there_o no_o personal_a present_a communion_n but_o in_o public_a worship_n yes_o sure_a neighbour_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o divers_a place_n may_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o may_v meet_v for_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o other_o church_n business_n and_o may_v frequent_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o daily_a want_n and_o many_o meet_v sometime_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o all_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o we_o have_v great_a town_n like_a ipswich_n plymouth_n shrewsbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v many_o parish_n and_o yet_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_n communion_n in_o presence_n as_o distinct_a from_o communion_n by_o letter_n or_o delegate_n with_o those_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o we_o have_v many_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v several_a chapel_n where_o the_o people_n ordinary_o meet_v yet_o per_fw-la vice_n some_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v these_o no_o parochial_a personal_a communion_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n have_v too_o many_o nor_o too_o few_o no_o more_o than_o who_o personal_a communion_n shall_v be_v frequent_a in_o god_n public_a worship_n nor_o so_o few_o as_o shall_v not_o full_o employ_v more_o minister_n of_o christ_n than_o one_o but_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o only_o require_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o association_n be_v personal_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o distant_a communion_n by_o letter_n and_o delegate_n and_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o answer_v a_o book_n that_o go_v on_o such_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o man_n that_o will_v face_v down_o the_o world_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o i_o never_o own_v and_o so_o frequent_o disclaim_v chap._n viii_o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n because_o i_o be_o against_o that_o species_n of_o they_o which_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o those_o church_n themselves_o §_o 1._o this_o supposition_n go_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o church_n history_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o throughout_o §_o 2._o and_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a in_o one_o place_n he_o confess_v it_o and_o describe_v part_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o say_v that_o none_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v singular_a to_o myself_o yea_o i_o have_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o church_n government_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o in_o part_n to_o answer_v and_o in_o my_o treat_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o also_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o part_n tell_v they_o of_o more_o sort_n of_o bishop_n than_o one_o that_o i_o oppose_v not_o no_o not_o a._n bishop_n themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o hereupon_o note_v it_o as_o if_o i_o differ_v but_o about_o the_o name_n submit_v to_o diocesan_n so_o they_o may_v but_o be_v call_v a._n bishop_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o a._n bishop_n have_v bishop_n under_o they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o over_o and_o over_o even_o to_o tediousness_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o first_o or_o low_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o possibility_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o i_o oppose_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o oversee_v many_o such_o church_n without_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o privilege_n institute_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v â—ill_o in_o vain_a to_o they_o these_o true_a historian_n face_n down_o the_o world_n that_o i_o write_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n chap._n ix_o of_o his_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o a_o independent_a and_o yet_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v also_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o stamina_n of_o his_o book_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v herein_o judge_v by_o the_o evidence_n follow_v 1._o he_o know_v what_o i_o say_v before_o for_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 1._o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o single_a low_a church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o for_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o presidents-bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o of_o early_a humane_a institution_n which_o i_o resist_v not_o 3._o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la overseer_n of_o many_o church_n which_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o continue_a ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n exercise_v no_o other_o power_n than_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v be_v think_v so_o much_o less_o episcopal_a than_o i_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v episcopos_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la §_o 2._o and_o dr._n parker_n have_v new_o write_v a_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o hear_v many_o despise_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o i_o have_v see_v write_v for_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n which_o i_o oppose_v not_o it_o excellent_a well_o improve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o k._n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n even_o that_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o superiority_n of_o some_o over_o other_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o form_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v unless_o we_o have_v clear_a proof_n of_o the_o repeal_n or_o cessation_n i_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v never_o answer_v that_o argument_n but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o of_o their_o discipline_n to_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o two_o or_o three_o diocesan_n §_o 3._o also_o he_o know_v that_o i_o have_v write_v these_o 35_o year_n against_o lay._n elder_n believe_v that_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n which_o of_o old_a assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o layman_n nor_o unordain_v but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n though_o not_o degree_n with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o §_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v also_o write_v that_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o have_v not_o as_o such_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n a_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n
or_o absent_v much_o less_o that_o class_n and_o other_o assembly_n be_v the_o state_v church-government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a opinion_n §_o 5._o i_o ever_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o manifold_a dependence_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n as_o all_o depend_v on_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n so_o do_v all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o authorize_v guide_n who_o they_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o be_v rule_v by_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o and_o all_o these_o church_n depend_v on_o each_o other_o for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n as_o many_o corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o frequent_a synod_n well_o use_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o the_o command_n of_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o if_o the_o general_a visitor_n or_o bishop_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n do_v by_o god_n word_n direct_v instruct_v reprove_v admonish_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n they_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o independent_o real_o be_v for_o all_o this_o why_o do_v these_o accuser_n represent_v they_o odious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v mere_o for_o church-democracy_n either_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o what_o you_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o i_o §_o 6._o i_o know_v we_o have_v man_n that_o say_v that_o on_o pretence_n of_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o episcopacy_n i_o put_v down_o all_o because_o i_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o leave_n all_o to_o despise_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ans_fw-fr this_o indeed_o be_v the_o power_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n now_o too_o many_o mean_v bishop_n bilson_n know_v no_o power_n but_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n but_o why_o name_n i_o one_o man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o most_o sober_a papist_n that_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n on_o body_n or_o purse_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o force_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o but_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o use_v it_o to_o force_v unwilling_a man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o to_o church-communion_n high_a privilege_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o this_o be_v my_o independency_n chap._n x._o of_o his_o accusation_n that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n monk_n and_o people_n §_o 1._o this_o also_o run_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o must_v such_o book_n be_v answer_v or_o believe_v i_o never_o deny_v the_o guilt_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o with_o they_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n of_o power_n and_o special_o in_o those_o grand_a heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v break_v and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o those_o great_a sect_n and_o party_n which_o in_o east_n and_o west_n it_o consist_v of_o to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o doubt_v or_o deny_v but_o that_o 1._o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o church_n have_v any_o patriarch_n or_o the_o turgent_fw-la sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_o raise_v without_o they_o 2._o and_o afterward_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n begin_v a_o heresy_n 3._o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o all_o the_o church_n civil_a war_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o prelatical_a priest_n monk_n and_o multitude_n be_v their_o obsequious_a army_n §_o 2._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v most_o such_o or_o incline_v to_o it_o before_o answ_n 1._o be_v there_o then_o a_o good_a succession_n of_o ordination_n when_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o arian_n be_v all_o these_o arian_n before_o their_o consecration_n answ_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o all_o prelatical_a presbyter_n that_o aspire_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v have_v a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o belly_n i_o never_o think_v that_o prelatical_a priest_n that_o study_a preferment_n and_o long_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v innocent_a herein_o and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o what_o a_o deal_n then_o of_o this_o man_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o worse_o on_o such_o supposition_n chap._n xi_o of_o his_o confident_a accusation_n that_o i_o mention_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o their_o goodness_n or_o good_a deed_n §_o 1._o this_o also_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o warp_n or_o stamen_fw-la of_o his_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v this_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o bishop_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o good_a action_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o whether_o this_o fundamental_a accusation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a let_v the_o reader_n who_o love_v truth_n see_v 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o chapt._n from_o §_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o through_o all_o the_o book_n where_o i_o oft_o praise_v good_a bishop_n good_a counsel_n and_o good_a canon_n and_o good_a book_n and_o deed_n 3._o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n write_v purposely_o to_o hinder_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o bishop_n fault_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holâ—_n faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n greg._n nazianz._n greg._n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostom_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contention_n and_o factious_a stir_n that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_z and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v the_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_n before_o the_o world_n crowd_v into_o the_o church_n i_o never_o make_v question_n such_o as_o clemens_n polycarp_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o oft_o i_o have_v praise_v holy_a cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o council_n he_o sometime_o confess_v what_o i_o say_v of_o atticus_n proclus_n and_o other_o peaceable_a bishop_n you_o may_v see_v p._n 17._o and_o very_o oft_o yea_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o sect_n much_o of_o the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n p._n 17_o 18._o yea_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a worldly_a sort_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n that_o be_v pious_a p._n 20._o §_o 46._o and_o §_o 47._o i_o vindicate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o §_o 53_o 58_o 59_o 60._o i_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o the_o justifiable_a species_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o i_o say_v more_o of_o their_o fault_n than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_a basil_n greg._n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n augustin_n hillary_n martin_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o their_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n alexandri_n and_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o some_o of_o their_o fault_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o many_o good_a man_n of_o the_o more_o ambitious_a turbulent_a sort_n i_o speak_v only_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fault_n for_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o their_o life_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o church_n tyranny_n and_o division_n i_o deny_v
a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o go_v through_o a_o orchard_n vineyard_n or_o cornfield_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o king_n army_n on_o who_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o king_n &_o kingdom_n depend_v may_v not_o violent_o take_v food_n without_o the_o owner_n consent_v rather_o than_o perish_v will_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o justify_v the_o deny_v christendom_n and_o communion_n to_o godly_a person_n that_o scruple_n our_o sort_n of_o god_n father_n cross_v and_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a steal_n or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o save_v life_n 6._o and_o as_o for_o lie_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n no_o less_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n than_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n jer._n tailor_n in_o dust_n dubit_fw-la have_v write_v for_o it_o and_o though_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o conformist_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v save_v among_o enemy_n by_o a_o lie_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o patient_n by_o his_o physician_n deceive_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n much_o more_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o than_o for_o all_o the_o heinous_a sin_n which_o i_o fear_v §_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v uncharitable_a rail_a what_o mean_n have_v we_o lest_o to_o give_v they_o that_o demand_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n what_o if_o we_o have_v go_v further_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o cry_a church_n crime_n and_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o repentance_n if_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a be_v not_o so_o let_v they_o confute_v we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o great_a as_o we_o fear_v be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o bewail_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o zeph._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o mince_v and_o extenuate_v great_a sin_n a_o implicit_a harden_v man_n against_o repentance_n shall_v one_o preach_v against_o adultery_n fornication_n perjury_n murder_n as_o about_o a_o doubtful_a controversy_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o say_v but_o good_a man_n be_v on_o both_o side_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o myself_o or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n be_v ordinary_o guilty_a of_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o what_o be_v this_o but_o worse_o than_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n to_o cherish_v sin_n and_o preach_v impenitence_n and_o serve_v satan_n against_o the_o evangelical_n preach_v of_o repentance_n §_o 8._o for_o my_o judgement_n i_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o i_o and_o all_o man_n to_o use_v no_o language_n of_o good_a man_n fault_n no_o though_o they_o turn_v persecutor_n upon_o some_o particular_a error_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n that_o be_v private_a and_o mere_o personal_a as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v but_o not_o to_o make_v light_n of_o public_a aggravate_v crime_n such_o as_o those_o of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n nor_o to_o show_v indifferency_n towards_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v the_o sin_n which_o threaten_v a_o land_n if_o i_o think_v that_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n in_o any_o country_n be_v unjust_o hunt_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o true_o need_v it_o and_o this_o to_o the_o unavoidable_a divide_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o plain_a make_v way_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n i_o shall_v take_v myself_o as_o a_o guilty_a hinderer_n of_o repentance_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a safety_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o this_n be_v a_o doubtful_a controversy_n between_o good_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n labbe_n end_v his_o to._n 1._o as_o justify_v his_o bitter_a reproach_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n john_n judas_n ignatius_n and_o if_o he_o have_v only_o give_v great_a and_o public_a sin_n the_o true_a name_n necessary_a to_o man_n knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o repentance_n or_o preservation_n those_o text_n and_o many_o more_o will_v have_v justify_v he_o chap._n xiii_o of_o his_o supposition_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o all_o bishop_n council_n §_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o 1._o i_o write_v oft_o for_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o council_n 2._o i_o just_o praise_n no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o especial_o before_o the_o great_a rise_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n he_o once_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o like_a of_o many_o spanish_a and_o some_o french_a and_o german_a council_n the_o english_a i_o little_o meddle_v with_o 3._o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a i_o just_o honour_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o follow_v and_o many_o more_o than_o three_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o have_v many_o very_a laudable_a person_n in_o they_o though_o i_o show_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o ambition_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o conformist_n confess_v the_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o westminister_n synod_n in_o 1642._o and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o we_o have_v delegate_n and_o yet_o sharp_o speak_v against_o the_o act_n of_o both_o by_o far_o than_o i_o have_v do_v by_o any_o such_o pious_a person_n even_o they_o that_o have_v honour_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n dr._n ward_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o have_v yet_o bitter_o reproach_v the_o decree_n which_o they_o subscribe_v and_o how_o many_o as_o well_o as_o dr_n heylin_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v ill_o of_o a._n bishop_n usher_n of_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n a._n bishop_n grindai_n a._n bishop_n parker_n yea_o of_o a._n bishop_n whitguifâ—_n for_o the_o lambeth-article_n which_o i_o justify_v not_o who_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n both_o for_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n §_o 2._o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o much_o of_o nazianzen_n mind_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o no_o more_o against_o they_o in_o the_o general_a than_o he_o be_v and_o i_o be_o against_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o foreign_a council_n and_o the_o use_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o ambitious_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o become_v master_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o for_o ebbo_n french_a council_n which_o depose_v ludou._n pius_n nor_o for_o make_v they_o either_o the_o pope_n army_n or_o the_o army_n of_o patriack_n against_o each_o other_o or_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_a anastasius_n philippicus_n justinian_n irene_n etc._n etc._n to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o mistake_a will_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o man_n may_v be_v much_o less_o be_o i_o for_o such_o work_n as_o the_o council_n at_o late_a an_o sub_fw-la innoc._n 3_o make_v no_o nor_o that_o at_o florence_n §_o 3_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n in_o this_o my_o accuser_n while_o he_o be_v vindicate_v bishop_n council_n to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o four_o first_o general_n when_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o be_v it_o not_o real_o a_o intimate_v accusation_n of_o they_o to_o vindicate_v so_o few_o of_o above_o 400._o and_o those_o such_o as_o for_o their_o faith_n we_o all_o own_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o style_n and_o language_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conncil_n that_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o i_o say_v still_o as_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o protestant_n well_o order_v sound_a council_n we_o owe_v great_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o for_o counsel_n strength_n and_o concord_n but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n say_v he_o we_o owe_v they_o none_o save_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v all_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n §_o 4._o and_o now_o i_o leave_v any_o impartial_a man_n to_o judge_v what_o answer_n such_o a_o book_n deserve_v which_o go_v upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a untrue_a supposition_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o man_n credit_n about_o ancient_a church_n history_n may_v be_v conjecture_v at_o by_o their_o report_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o we_o live_v in_o §_o 1._o by_o their_o history_n of_o late_a and_o present_a thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o not_o mr._n m_n but_o other_o of_o the_o clergy-accuser_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n almost_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o write_v against_o i_o agree_v in_o such_o misreport_n matter_n of_o
their_o officer_n and_o curate_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a exercise_n of_o religion_n occasion_v this_o sad_a division_n so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o call_v puritan_n continue_v too_o long_o many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o see_v abundance_n in_o great_a perplexity_n say_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o take_v not_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n on_o delinquent_n and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o we_o abhor_v the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n we_o will_v restore_v the_o king_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o army_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n how_o far_o we_o shall_v active_o contribute_v to_o our_o own_o calamity_n for_o though_o the_o king_n deserve_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v increase_v our_o burden_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n than_o heretofore_o and_o many_o sit_v still_o on_o this_o account_n and_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v discern_v next_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a delay_n of_o the_o king_n return_n i_o know_v not_o all_o england_n but_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o then_o call_v puritan_n and_o of_o their_o common_a adversary_n and_o on_o which_o side_n now_o proportionable_o be_v most_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n sober_a charitable_a conscionable_a and_o serious_o religious_a person_n and_o on_o which_o most_o of_o the_o contrary_n not_o speak_v of_o any_o magistrate_n i_o think_v it_o neither_o my_o work_n nor_o our_o new_a historian_n to_o tell_v for_o people_n that_o live_v among_o their_o neighbour_n will_v believe_v their_o sense_n and_o experience_n what_o ever_o either_o he_o or_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o find_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o debauch_a ignorant_a hater_n of_o serious_a godliness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v prevail_v with_o very_a many_o that_o can_v not_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 2._o if_o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o particular_a unjust_a report_n of_o multitude_n of_o these_o writer_n it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o all_o the_o mistake_v of_o this_o eminent_a historian_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v name_v but_o i_o will_v here_o name_v one_o which_o seem_v at_o once_o to_o smite_v and_o smile_v pag._n 2â—7_n there_o be_v a_o temper_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prevail_v on_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o compliance_n with_o superior_n there_o be_v some_o that_o scorn_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o law_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n note_v the_o credibility_n of_o this_o historian_n 1._o do_v their_o accusation_n of_o my_o flatter_a the_o usurper_n who_o i_o more_o open_o disow_v than_o most_o of_o his_o fraternity_n agree_v with_o this_o 2._o do_v my_o long_a and_o earnest_a petition_v to_o be_v accept_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a curate_n place_n though_o i_o preach_v for_o nothing_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o ignorant_a obscure_a village_n and_o only_o to_o preach_v over_o the_o catechism_n agree_v with_o this_o 3._o do_v my_o large_a profession_n of_o subjection_n in_o my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n not_o yet_o blame_v by_o they_o herein_o agree_v with_o this_o 4._o i_o willing_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o have_v this_o any_o such_o signification_n 5._o do_v my_o beg_n in_o vain_a a_o licence_n from_o bishop_n morley_n and_o crave_v and_o obtain_v one_o of_o bishop_n sheldon_n signify_v this_o 6._o but_o the_o smile_n be_v that_o one_o will_v think_v by_o these_o word_n i_o may_v have_v preach_v by_o the_o governors_n licence_n and_o will_v not_o and_o be_v that_o true_a do_v i_o not_o preach_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o clergy_n blame_v i_o for_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n licence_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o i_o do_v preach_v by_o it_o if_o i_o mistake_v it_o be_v not_o my_o refuse_v it_o if_o he_o intimate_v as_o he_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n i_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o but_o i_o will_v i_o have_v know_v how_o to_o get_v it_o i_o confess_v one_o summer_n in_o the_o country_n about_o 25_o mile_n off_o i_o do_v venture_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o licence_n at_o amersham_n chesham_n rickmersworth_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v too_o please_a work_n to_o i_o to_o be_v continue_v one_o church_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_v once_o let_v into_o but_o no_o more_o in_o or_o near_a london_n i_o once_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o moderate_a bishop_n that_o now_o be_v that_o without_o put_v down_o the_o meeting_n where_o i_o be_v in_o that_o great_a parish_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o may_v preach_v sometime_o there_o and_o once_o a_o day_n at_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v which_o the_o parish_n incumbent_a use_v and_o that_o he_o will_v quiet_v the_o justice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o think_v i_o have_v have_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n stand_v from_o that_o day_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o by_o the_o justice_n warrant_v if_o i_o have_v go_v and_o never_o can_v i_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n in_o london_n that_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o pulpit_n but_o the_o best_a have_v refuse_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o much_o desire_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o need_n that_o be_v my_o request_n but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v come_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o otherwise_o true_o need_v our_o help_n once_o i_o do_v try_v to_o have_v get_v leave_n two_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o have_v preach_v a_o kinswomans_n funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o right_n of_o my_o licence_n but_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o must_v first_o ask_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v i_o reader_n these_o be_v the_o historian_n that_o charge_v i_o with_o misreport_n of_o ancient_a history_n visible_a in_o the_o most_o partial_a author_n on_o the_o other_o side_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o report_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o place_n and_o age._n chap._n xv._n mr._n m_n way_n of_o get_v belief_n by_o a_o magisterial_a condemn_v the_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o authorise_v who_o he_o please_v §_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n how_o naked_a shall_v we_o be_v leave_v and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o theodoret_n history_n till_o 440._o and_o what_o a_o shake_n be_v give_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o these_o by_o mr._n m._n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n though_o eusebius_n himself_o be_v by_o petavius_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n account_v a_o arian_n yea_o and_o seem_o prove_v such_o and_o by_o bellarmine_n the_o script_n eccles_n it_o be_v say_v that_o athanasius_n so_o call_v he_o and_o jerom_n call_v he_o the_o arian_n signifer_fw-la and_o prince_n and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n so_o judge_v he_o yet_o socrates_n vindicate_v he_o and_o think_v he_o be_v wrong_v and_o indeed_o though_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o flock_n be_v not_o justifyable_a incautelous_a and_o unjustifyable_a word_n be_v too_o common_a before_o his_o day_n as_o petavius_n have_v too_o full_o prove_v with_o those_o that_o we_o must_v not_o yet_o call_v arian_n but_o while_o bellarmine_n and_o mr._n m._n charge_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o novatian_o that_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o they_o deprive_v eusebius_n of_o much_o of_o their_o defence_n and_o render_v his_o history_n the_o more_o suspicious_a §_o 2._o and_o though_o i_o know_v mr._n m._n have_v more_o partner_n herein_o i_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o credible_a proof_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v novatian_n good_a christian_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o
they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o oft_o speak_v of_o the_o novatian_o in_o disow_a word_n but_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o any_o impartial_a historian_n do_v the_o like_a must_v a_o man_n rail_v at_o any_o party_n or_o hide_v their_o virtue_n or_o else_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o mr._n m._n do_v full_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n but_o so_o do_v not_o a._n bishop_n grindall_n bishop_n jewel_n a._n bishop_n abbot_n a._n bishop_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o such_o sure_a candour_n and_o impartiality_n be_v laudable_a in_o historian_n and_o thuanus_n be_v most_o honour_a for_o that_o and_o notwithstanding_o mr._n m_n assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o profess_v myself_o a_o lover_n &_o honourer_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o many_o of_o the_o aspire_a bishop_n that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o pope_n and_o of_o many_o that_o continue_v church_n corruption_n in_o the_o height_n even_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n cardinal_n schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o praise_v the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o such_o as_o suarez_n vasquez_n victoria_n petavius_n and_o abundance_n such_o who_o will_v not_o praise_v the_o piety_n of_o such_o as_o gerson_n borromaeus_n sales_n and_o many_o other_o though_o we_o nevertheless_o disow_v their_o popery_n for_o my_o part_n i_o high_o value_v the_o cleareness_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o whole_a load_n of_o their_o volume_n so_o much_o malicious_a rail_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o many_o of_o our_o late_a conformist_n have_v in_o a_o few_o sheet_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n because_o i_o praise_v they_o or_o that_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n be_v novatian_n because_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o malignant_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a life_n of_o those_o they_o call_v puritan_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o late_a war_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o fill_v all_o mouth_n and_o book_n against_o they_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n may_v have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n with_o what_o accusation_n to_o reproach_v they_o for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o use_v the_o voice_n no_o name_n of_o roundhead_n whig_n etc._n etc._n when_o their_o reviler_n be_v call_v drunkard_n swearer_n damme's_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o good_a reproach_n they_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v but_o counterfeit_v it_o do_v this_o acknowledgement_n prove_v they_o puritan_n i_o suppose_v mr._n m._n know_v that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o historian_n and_o father_n confess_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o novatian_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o novatian_n and_o constantine_n word_n to_o acesius_n imply_v that_o he_o think_v he_o singular_o strict_a and_o mr._n m._n say_v pref._n the_o novatian_n say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o suffer_v much_o by_o this_o edict_n be_v besriend_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o their_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o may_v not_o a_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v the_o piety_n of_o other_o §_o 3._o but_o mr._n m._n be_v so_o magisterial_a as_o to_o say_v pag._n 322._o the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n without_o love_v a_o malicious_a lie_n so_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n either_o believe_v not_o themselves_o or_o else_o loveâ—_n a_o malicious_a lie_n and_o page_n 319._o he_o say_v the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n his_o charge_v isidore_n with_o double_a letter_n that_o whoever_o be_v conqueror_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o socrates_n his_o story_n concern_v that_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o invention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monkâ—_n of_o nitria_n it_o seem_v this_o historian_n believe_v old_a historian_n as_o the_o matter_n seem_v probable_a or_o improbable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a expositor_n of_o history_n it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a historian_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o his_o conjecture_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a other_o §_o 4._o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o before_o i_o have_v any_o engagement_n in_o these_o controversy_n since_o i_o first_o read_v they_o i_o take_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n to_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o credible_a historian_n that_o the_o church_n have_v till_o their_o time_n and_o of_o many_o a_o age_n after_o they_o i_o say_v of_o they_o as_o i_o use_v to_o do_v of_o thuanus_n a_o man_n may_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o knowledge_n and_o impartial_a honesty_n and_o so_o of_o veracity_n in_o their_o very_a style_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o judicious_a censurer_n of_o historian_n but_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o far_o more_o uncertainty_n in_o eusebius_n and_o after_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o most_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o such_o censurer_n than_o in_o these_o two_o and_o if_o their_o history_n be_v shake_v our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v small_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o anathematise_v and_o condemn_v spirit_n have_v do_v hurt_v which_o have_v make_v eusebius_n a_o undoubted_a arian_n and_o theodoret_n first_o a_o nestorian_a and_o after_o at_o the_o five_o general_n council_n condemn_v some_o of_o his_o write_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o many_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v ruffinus_n and_o chrysostom_n originists_n and_o origen_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v also_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n novatian_o epiphanius_n a_o ignorant_a credulous_a fabler_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o beda_n two_o pious_a credulous_a reporter_n of_o many_o feign_a miracle_n and_o one_o a_o millenary_a nicephorus_n a_o fabler_n anastasius_n bibl._n full_a of_o falsehood_n philastrius_n a_o ignorant_a erroneous_a hereticator_n cassianus_n a_o semi-pelagian_a cassiodori_n chronic._n est_fw-la farrago_fw-la temulentiae_fw-la inquit_fw-la onuphrius_n pan._n pene_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la eusebio_n convenit_fw-la inquit_fw-la vossius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v they_o for_o fallible_a and_o such_o as_o have_v mistake_n which_o the_o english_a article_n say_v even_o of_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o wrongful_o shake_v all_o our_o belief_n of_o church_n history_n to_o call_v their_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n into_o question_n for_o their_o error_n or_o opinion_n sake_n without_o good_a evidence_n that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a misinform_v or_o wilful_o lie_v but_o if_o the_o novatian_o be_v more_o strict_a &_o precise_a than_o other_o it_o be_v rather_o like_a that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o not_o less_o credible_a than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o or_o not_o less_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n certain_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n name_v be_v charge_v with_o be_v somewhat_o more_o as_o to_o historical_a credit_n than_o to_o be_v novatian_o so_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v novatian_n i_o shall_v yet_o say_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o their_o history_n that_o they_o be_v two_o of_o our_o most_o useful_a and_o credible_a church_n historian_n §_o 5._o but_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o sozomen_n that_o even_o in_o constantine_n time_n constantinople_n be_v altogether_o a_o christian_a city_n because_o he_o mention_v the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o it_o and_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o no_o man_n that_o live_v can_v be_v a_o sitter_n judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n than_o chrysostom_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o there_o and_o every_o where_o constantine_n leave_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n uncompelled_a to_o be_v christian_n yea_o and_o use_v they_o common_o in_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o government_n in_o city_n province_n and_o army_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o power_n under_o many_o emperor_n after_o he_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o in_o constantine_n time_n c._n p._n have_v half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o then_o chrysostom_n conjecture_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o all_o the_o city_n poor_a half_n as_o many_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n not_o to_o be_v number_v see_v he_o one_o act_n 4._o hom._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o
number_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v our_o city_n how_o many_o christian_n will_v you_o that_o there_o be_v that_o be_v will_v you_o grant_v or_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v will_v you_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n how_o many_o pound_n of_o gold_n have_v be_v gather_v or_o myriad_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a city_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o commelin_n have_v put_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o erasmus_n translation_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n now_o if_o there_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n day_n but_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o many_o say_v be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v in_o two_o parish_n here_o martins_z and_o stepney_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o constantine_n time_n they_o be_v half_a so_o many_o at_o most_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o usual_o meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n or_o can_v so_o meet_v §_o 6._o the_o jesuit_n valesius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la i_o be_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o censure_v but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v why_o their_o credit_n shall_v go_v as_o far_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o he_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o valesius_n record_v grotius_n as_o one_o that_o design_v to_o bring_v many_o with_o he_o into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o grotius_n himself_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n and_o many_o doctor_n by_o defend_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o write_v my_o christian_a concord_n and_o the_o grotian_n religion_n how_o many_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o slanderer_n for_o say_v less_o than_o valesius_fw-la do_v yet_o i_o be_o false_a with_o this_o historian_n and_o valesius_fw-la be_v a_o credible_a jesuit_n and_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o valesius_fw-la that_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v no_o arian_n pag._n 332._o where_o he_o say_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o arch-heresie_n but_o follow_v arius_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a word_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a errata_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o he_o suppose_v my_o printer_n to_z be_v my_o own_o but_o that_o eusebius_n nicome_v shall_v be_v no_o heretic_n who_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o credible_a historian_n make_v to_o be_v that_o arch-heretick_n i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o who_o corrupt_v constantine_n his_o court_n and_o son_n which_o introduce_v the_o prevalency_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o almost_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v valesius_fw-la in_fw-la must_v prefer_v the_o credit_n of_o one_o jesuit_n that_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o before_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o the_o same_o and_o many_o follow_a age_n and_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o discredit_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o church-historian_n as_o on_o the_o word_n of_o one_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o prelatist_n when_o they_o excuse_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n than_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o §_o 7._o in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v i_o consult_v sirmond_n edition_n of_o the_o french_a council_n i_o must_v have_v want_v several_a allegation_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_a reading_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n nor_o can_v we_o suspect_v sirmond_n as_o too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n cyran_n under_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n for_o have_v falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n jesuit_n care_v as_o little_a for_o bishop_n as_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v do_v answ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sirmond_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o conformist_n divest_v i_o of_o all_o church-maintenance_n i_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v buy_v his_o french_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o notice_n which_o other_o before_o he_o give_v of_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n suffice_v to_o my_o furniture_n full_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v but_o i_o confess_v his_o pretend_a reason_n no_o whit_n induce_v i_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o jesuit_n than_o to_o another_o man_n though_o albaspineus_n be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n appear_v in_o his_o observation_n that_o i_o will_v soon_o believe_v he_o about_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o jesuit_n that_o you_o say_v be_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o incredible_a to_o i_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o spurious_a history_n that_o the_o jesuit_n care_v as_o little_a for_o bishop_n as_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v do_v sure_o many_o of_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o 1._o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v his_o swear_a servant_n 2._o then_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 3._o then_o they_o will_v have_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v without_o bishop_n or_o to_o be_v unchurcht_v 4._o then_o they_o will_v have_v ordination_n without_o bishop_n 5._o then_o they_o think_v not_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n or_o ministry_n 6._o then_o they_o think_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o confirm_v 7._o then_o they_o be_v against_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n general_n or_o provincial_a 8._o and_o against_o diocesan_n government_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o papist_n wonderful_a that_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o of_o and_o for_o bishop_n council_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o but_o if_o real_o this_o be_v so_o you_o that_o take_v i_o for_o incredible_a who_o be_o against_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v allow_v i_o to_o take_v sirmondus_n and_o valesius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o incredible_a who_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o very_a office_n as_o our_o dissenter_n can_v be_v but_o what_o will_v not_o some_o historian_n confident_o say_v chap._n xvi_o mr._n m_n observation_n on_o my_o note_n of_o credible_a and_o incredible_a history_n examine_v §_o 1._o i._o because_o i_o suppose_v that_o common_a sound_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v he_o 1._o infer_v that_o i_o be_v asleep_a &_o think_v that_o i_o see_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o say_v he_o must_v believe_v sense_n imply_v that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o report_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o logic_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o let_v it_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_n that_o begin_v the_o late_a war_n in_o england_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n lord_n and_o commons_o then_o and_o the_o army_n then_o forty_o year_n ago_o almost_o but_o have_v see_v their_o religion_n or_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o then_o so_o profess_v it_o whereas_o i_o can_v learn_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o of_o capable_a understanding_n and_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o both_o side_n say_v they_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n itself_o against_o each_o other_o what_o hope_v then_o of_o reconciliation_n they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o be_v lord_n commons_z and_o commander_n say_v their_o internal_a sense_n and_o self-knowledge_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_a and_o their_o daily_a converse_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o companion_n be_v most_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mind_n but_o young_a man_n that_o never_o converse_v
praise_n god_n 45._o the_o 88_o heresy_n think_v that_o the_o levitical_a feast_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 8_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mean_v 46._o the_o 90_o heresy_n prefer_v aquila_n translation_n before_o the_o septuagint_n 47._o the_o 91_o prefer_v a_o translation_n of_o thirty_o man_n before_o the_o septuagint_n 48._o the_o 92_o prefer_v another_o translation_n of_o six_o man_n before_o it_o 49._o another_o heresy_n prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n before_o it_o 50._o the_o 94_o heresy_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n find_v in_o a_o vessel_n after_o the_o captivity_n before_o it_o 51._o the_o 96th_o ought_v that_o melchizedeck_v have_v no_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o learning_n that_o which_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n never_o teach_v he_o 52._o the_o 97_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n of_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o understand_v when_o as_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o four_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n for_o christmas_n easter_n epiphany_n and_o pentecost_n 53._o the_o 98_o hâ—râ—sie_n hold_v that_o solomon_n '_o be_v great_a number_n of_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o it_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o the_o 100_o heresy_n think_v that_o the_o measure_v cord_n in_o zachary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o measure_v jerusalem_n literal_o whereas_o it_o mean_v the_o choice_n of_o believer_n 55._o the_o 101_o heresy_n not_o understand_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n in_o isaiah_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o and_o in_o doubt_n and_o here_o he_o mystical_o tell_v you_o the_o mystical_a sense_n 56._o the_o last_o heresy_n think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cherubim_n come_v to_o isaiah_n and_o with_o a_o coal_n touch_v his_o lip_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o animal_n with_o fire_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v the_o heresy_n of_o hold_v antipode_n determine_v by_o pope_n zachary_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n boniface_n i_o think_v a_o english_a man_n and_o of_o what_o peril_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o eat_v jay_n and_o rook_n and_o badger_n and_o hare_n and_o wood_n horse_n and_o lard_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n or_o boil_v on_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v unboiled_a it_o must_v not_o be_v till_o after_o easter_n and_o there_o must_v be_v three_o great_a lamp_n set_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v burn_v and_o at_o baptism_n other_o light_v by_o they_o reader_n remember_v 1._o that_o philastrius_n as_o well_o as_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o yea_o and_o a_o saint_n whereas_o very_o few_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o council_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v saint_v therefore_o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o anathematise_v by_o council_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o these_o be_v register_v as_o heretic_n 2._o and_o they_o hold_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o his_o company_n here_o do_v that_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n 3._o and_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forget_v not_o above_o all_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n which_o determine_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o many_o papist_n prince_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o claim_v investâ—tures_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o unfeigned_o hate_v uncharitableness_n and_o therefore_o deny_v no_o good_a that_o be_v in_o such_o bishop_n but_o i_o must_v no_o more_o be_v indifferent_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n not_o may_v i_o judge_v christ_n a_o railer_n for_o say_v to_o his_o prime_a apostle_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o name_n of_o hereticator_n that_o be_v too_o rash_a pronounce_v man_n heretic_n be_v rail_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o no_o character_n censure_n or_o name_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a practice_n for_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o name_n which_o may_v not_o be_v call_v rail_a but_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o what_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o again_o if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o wound_n that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o council_n by_o anathematise_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o rail_a in_o these_o word_n which_o he_o half_o repeat_v either_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o be_v gross_a liar_n or_o this_o patriarch_n and_o st_n be_v a_o downright_a knave_n ans_fw-fr he_o himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o that_o he_o make_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n not_o only_a liar_n but_o lover_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o st._n theophilus_n and_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v the_o railer_n read_v the_o story_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v p._n 95._o that_o i_o call_v bishop_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o allow_v not_o man_n own_o aâ—liberate_a profession_n to_o be_v the_o notice_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v heretic_n in_o heart_n though_o your_o tongue_n and_o life_n profess_v sound_a doctrine_n what_o mean_n have_v any_o man_n to_o clear_v himself_o against_o such_o and_o keep_v from_o their_o inquisition_n rack_n or_o flame_n be_v this_o rail_a the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o word_n self-conceited_a bishop_n p._n 98._o have_v mention_v the_o many_o logical_a nicety_n necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n between_o the_o nostorian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o pâ—ty_a that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o self_n conceit_a bishop_n and_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o world_n set_v on_o fiâ—e_n and_o divide_v by_o they_o reader_n remember_v the_o division_n make_v by_o it_o continu_v to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o separation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v the_o name_n self-conceited_a in_o describe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o a_o rail_n how_o much_o worse_a râ—â—ers_n be_v they_o that_o will_v call_v a_o drunkard_n a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n a_o fornicator_n read_v the_o sad_a word_n of_o ludolphus_n the_o next_o rail_n be_v merciless_a furâ—â—us_a bishopâ—_n pag._n 196_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n when_o i_o find_v where_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o italy_n piedmont_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n have_v try_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o the_o last_o be_v pag._n 183._o the_o confounder_n of_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o think_v i_o have_v merit_v of_o they_o by_o my_o impartiality_n and_o lenity_n as_o after_o i_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n &_o peaceableness_n of_o pope_n hâ—norius_n though_o a_o general_n council_n even_o for_o that_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n so_o i_o here_o just_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o advise_v the_o council_n to_o leave_v dead_a man_n to_o god_n theod._n mâ—ps_n theodorite_n and_o ibis_n and_o not_o damâ—_n they_o when_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n i_o â—â—y_v tâ—is_n be_v the_o right_a way_n if_o they_o have_v all_o deal_v as_o vile_o and_o christian-like_a council_n â—ad_v not_o be_v the_o consounder_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—châ—â—_n is_n this_o rail_n at_o last_o they_o force_v pope_n vigâ—lius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o it_o so_o consounded_a the_o church_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n itself_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o the_o pope_n aâ—_n 100_o year_n be_v not_o this_o confusion_n and_o must_v it_o not_o be_v know_v reader_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v they_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o man_n word_n be_v if_o we_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n name_v it_o nor_o much_o less_o call_v any_o to_o quench_v it_o or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v you_o that_o kindle_v it_o say_v not_o you_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o silence_v when_o you_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o thousand_o else_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v railerâ—_n if_o we_o lay_v you_o in_o gaol_n and_o
take_v all_o you_o have_v do_v not_o say_v you_o hâ—rt_v we_o much_o less_o you_o wrong_v we_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v when_o you_o be_v hurt_v else_o we_o will_v have_v a_o action_n of_o rail_v against_o you_o §_o 8._o that_o wâ—iâ—h_n follow_v i_o answer_v before_o but_o after_o he_o find_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o my_o ignorance_n the_o pope_n invite_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o conquer_v a_o province_n of_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o waldenses_n well_o guest_n say_v mr._n m._n waldo_n be_v in_o 1160_o 80_o year_n after_o ans_fw-fr this_o will_v serve_v for_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o name_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o rainerius_n himself_o say_v that_o those_o person_n call_v albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o other_o such_o name_n profess_v that_o their_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v apostolical_a and_o they_o derive_v it_o down_o from_o silvester_n that_o be_v constantine_n time_n if_o i_o do_v not_o guess_v well_o i_o wrong_v no_o bishop_n by_o iâ—_n and_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o pope_n mean_v and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o callent_fw-la historian_n tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v §_o 9_o next_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o my_o ignorance_n for_o say_v vienna_n near_o france_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o france_n aâ—s_fw-la 1._o be_v that_o any_o slander_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 2_o true_o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n read_v in_o council_n that_o vienna_n be_v in_o france_n and_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o if_o ferrarius_fw-la and_o chenu_fw-la have_v not_o also_o tell_v it_o i_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o my_o memory_n that_o put_v near_o for_o in_o i_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o i_o remember_v it_o not_o and_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o binnius_n name_v it_o make_v i_o call_v ordo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la in_o gelasius_n a_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o episcopacy_n chap._n xvii_o his_o censure_n of_o my_o design_n and_o church-principle_n consider_v §_o 1._o as_o to_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o false_o he_o report_v my_o design_n he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o more_o reflect_v on_o religion_n lucian_n and_o julian_n have_v leave_v nothing_o haâ—f_o so_o scandalous_a in_o all_o their_o libel_n against_o christian_n as_o this_o church-history_n have_v rake_v up_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o avarice_n ignorance_n mistake_v and_o furious_a contention_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr how_o false_a that_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o beginning_n the_o two_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o much_o in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v write_v contrary_o to_o obviate_v such_o false_a thought_n 2._o be_v the_o ascendent_a sort_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n till_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n day_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o other_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o ascendant_n write_v against_o christianity_n do_v christ_n speak_v against_o christianity_n when_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o peter_n when_o he_o counsel_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a for_o they_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o when_o he_o say_v demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o &_o c_o or_o john_n when_o he_o say_v diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o all_o those_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v each_o other_o far_o deeply_o than_o i_o judge_v any_o of_o they_o what_o have_v i_o say_v of_o fact_n or_o canon_n which_o binnius_n and_o their_o other_o flatterer_n say_v not_o be_v it_o not_o there_o extant_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o that_o i_o record_v not_o all_o their_o virtue_n 1._o the_o history_n of_o council_n say_v little_a of_o they_o 2._o must_v no_o man_n show_v the_o hurt_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o ambition_n and_o church-corruption_n unless_o he_o will_v write_v so_o voluminous_a a_o history_n as_o to_o contain_v also_o all_o the_o good_a do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o blame_v i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o instead_o of_o so_o greedy_a gather_v up_o all_o the_o scrap_n of_o council_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o burn_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o better_a book_n which_o make_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o i_o be_v about_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o first_o chapter_n but_o i_o find_v it_o so_o useless_a a_o work_n that_o i_o shall_v ease_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o that_o labour_n 1._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o disputation_n write_v about_o 23_o year_n ago_o whereas_o i_o have_v late_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o name_v and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v not_o till_o he_o or_o some_o other_o show_v i_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o let_v they_o talk_v on_o for_o i_o in_o their_o little_a velitation_n 2._o most_o that_o be_v considerable_a which_o he_o say_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o that_o book_n as_o his_o fiction_n that_o unum_n alt_z be_v in_o ignatius_n signify_v not_o a_o ordinary_a communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o many_o more_o be_v add_v which_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o 3._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o go_v on_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o against_o all_o and_o many_o such_o when_o yet_o he_o himself_o confess_v the_o contrary_a yea_o deride_v i_o for_o make_v twelve_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v for_o such_o as_o no_o party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v please_v with_o 4_o the_o contradiction_n and_o mistake_n be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v tire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v with_o the_o number_n of_o church_n overpass_a the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o they_o which_o i_o give_v as_o before_o he_o confess_v that_o even_o his_o great_a esteem_a jesuit_n valesius_fw-la believe_v that_o the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o one_o even_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o dionysius_n '_o s_o time_n p._n 64._o and_o while_o p._n 65._o he_o make_v petavius_n and_o valesius_fw-la so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o gather_v their_o contrary_a opinion_n from_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o i_o that_o profess_v myself_o not_o comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o special_o petavius_n in_o such_o thing_n be_o take_v for_o a_o falsifier_n if_o i_o misunderstand_v a_o word_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o about_o church-history_n so_o much_o as_o against_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o i_o live_v not_o some_o one_o may_v reply_v if_o he_o deal_v no_o better_a than_o in_o this_o chap._n xviii_o of_o his_o second_o chapter_n §_o 1._o pag._n 78._o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v discipline_n against_o real_a heresy_n that_o i_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o and_o ascribe_v all_o mischief_n to_o answ_n utter_o contrary_a to_o my_o most_o open_a profession_n it_o be_v only_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o seem_v heresy_n that_o be_v none_o either_o truth_n or_o mere_a difference_n of_o word_n or_o small_a mistake_n or_o cure_v heresy_n by_o rash_a anathema_n without_o necessary_a precedent_n mean_v of_o conviction_n or_o by_o banishment_n or_o blood_n §_o 2._o be_v this_o it_o that_o you_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o and_o we_o oppose_v it_o for_o when_o we_o will_v have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o have_v not_o personal_o if_o at_o age_n profess_v understand_o their_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o you_o exercise_v on_o heretic_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o never_o trouble_v they_o your_o talk_n and_o pamphlet_n true_o complain_v what_o swarm_n of_o hobbist_n sadducee_n infidel_n atheist_n be_v among_o we_o do_v they_o not_o all_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o diocese_n do_v the_o bishop_n know_v they_o be_v any_o of_o
quam_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la hauserant_fw-la puritatem_fw-la eam_fw-la nulla_fw-la aspersam_fw-la vitii_fw-la alicujus_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o soeditate_v conservarent_fw-la imo_fw-la ca_fw-mi se_fw-la veritate_fw-la adhibita_fw-la ut_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la sibi_fw-la detestandumque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quovis_fw-la terror_fw-la proposito_fw-la putarent_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la multa_fw-la crimina_fw-la peccataque_fw-la numerabantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la authores_fw-la artificesque_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la desperabant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la quibus_fw-la ignoscet_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la concedi_fw-la opertere_fw-la censuerat_fw-la peccata_fw-la ita_fw-la ulciscebatur_fw-la â—ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la semel_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ea_fw-la commisissent_fw-la unius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la copiam_fw-la faceret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la lethaliter_fw-la peccassent_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iterum_fw-la prolaberetur_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la saeculis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la repulsam_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la morte_fw-la precum_fw-la quae_fw-la reliqua_fw-la erant_fw-la subsidia_fw-la expectanda_fw-la sibi_fw-la duceret_fw-la nulla_fw-la absolutione_n data_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o spem_fw-la veniae_fw-la illum_fw-la erigeret_fw-la and_o he_o add_v that_o many_o that_o can_v deny_v his_o proof_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o discipline_n be_v use_v but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n after_o when_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n entice_v the_o ungodly_a into_o bishop_n seat_n and_o into_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o as_o he_o show_v observe_v 6._o the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v to_o the_o loose_a extreme_a that_o criminal_n be_v admit_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o tertullian_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v diâ—_n multumque_fw-la deliberare_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la recipere_fw-la debeant_fw-la but_o the_o heretic_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o that_o come_v yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o near_o so_o loose_a as_o those_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n that_o know_v not_o who_o come_v but_o without_o question_n take_v all_o that_o will_v but_o come_v to_o the_o rail_n and_o kneel_v and_o when_o by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o diocese_n and_o other_o mean_n they_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o possibility_n of_o pastoral_n discipline_n the_o priest_n wipe_v off_o all_o guilt_n with_o a_o word_n and_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v atheist_n hobbist_n sadducee_n whoremonger_n common_a blasphemer_n drunkard_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o in_o the_o parish_n be_v his_o flock_n that_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o other_o name_v by_o petavius_n mistake_v the_o novatian_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o those_o who_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o palpable_a falsehood_n write_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o hear_v witness_n at_o the_o bar_n swear_v those_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n &_o treason_n against_o man_n from_o which_o grave_n and_o conscionable_a jury_n quit_v they_o but_o i_o think_v when_o mr._n m._n have_v say_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o much_o forget_v his_o own_o end_n when_o he_o recite_v these_o word_n as_o his_o some_o take_v part_n with_o novatian_n and_o other_o with_o cornelius_n according_a to_o their_o several_a inclination_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o loose_a and_o more_o licentious_a sort_n favour_v the_o most_o indulgent_a discipline_n the_o other_o of_o more_o austere_a life_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o novatian_a severity_n good_a still_o i_o now_o see_v that_o the_o novatian_o indeed_o be_v puritan_n though_o episcopal_n and_o i_o accuse_v not_o our_o accuser_n of_o any_o such_o heresy_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v believe_v a_o novatian_a historian_n who_o be_v so_o strict_a against_o sin_n must_v be_v strict_a against_o a_o lie_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o scorn_v such_o puritanism_n and_o deride_v the_o person_n that_o can_v swallow_v a_o big_a pill_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n labour_n to_o show_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n that_o they_o censure_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o schism_n that_o i_o mention_v and_o not_o socrates_n his_o age._n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o all_o the_o three_o first_o age_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o albaspine_n say_v before_o if_o you_o can_v consute_n he_o do_v i_o be_o not_o engage_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o §_o 26._o i_o conclude_v this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o this_o counsel_n to_o the_o scorner_n of_o puritan_n never_o trust_v to_o your_o title_n and_o order_n how_o good_a soever_o without_o a_o careful_a holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n either_o for_o concord_n on_o earth_n or_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n true_a parish-reformation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v godly_a person_n better_a than_o either_o violence_n or_o separation_n but_o if_o you_o still_o obstinate_o resist_v parish_n discipline_n and_o reformation_n you_o must_v have_v toleration_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o your_o corruption_n or_o else_o persecute_v the_o best_a to_o your_o own_o ruin_n theophilus_n parochialis_fw-la have_v say_v more_o for_o parish_n order_n against_o the_o regulars_n and_o privilege_v than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o yet_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o oratorian_n set_v up_o in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o lapse_v parish_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o friar_n be_v the_o pope_n last_o remedy_n instead_o of_o reform_v his_o corrupt_a church_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v §_o 1._o this_o historian_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o military_a posture_n seem_v to_o conceit_n that_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o first_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o make_v constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v of_o little_a use_n when_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n but_o the_o contrary_n §_o 2._o next_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o even_o those_o libel_n which_o they_o contentious_o offer_v against_o one_o another_o to_o have_v raise_v quarrel_n instead_o of_o peace_n and_o which_o constantine_n cast_v altogether_o into_o the_o fire_n without_o read_v they_o and_o when_o he_o confess_v what_o i_o say_v be_v he_o not_o a_o railer_n at_o the_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o i_o in_o that_o as_o to_o his_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v their_o great_a dissension_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o excuse_n he_o say_v yet_o more_o against_o they_o §_o 3._o because_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n differ_v from_o constantine_n about_o the_o reception_n of_o arius_n his_o repentance_n cause_v much_o calamity_n he_o feign_v i_o heinous_o to_o accuse_v athanasius_n which_o i_o intend_v not_o even_o a_o just_a action_n may_v cause_v calamity_n as_o christ_n say_v his_o gospel_n will_v bring_v division_n all_o his_o labour_n in_o justify_v athanasius_n fight_v but_o with_o a_o spectre_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n arius_n have_v be_v connive_v at_o to_o please_v such_o a_o emperor_n the_o death_n of_o arius_n will_v have_v leave_v the_o church_n quiet_a than_o it_o do_v though_o he_o here_o think_v great_a rigour_n have_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o think_v multitude_n of_o sadducee_n infidel_n and_o debauch_a person_n in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n yea_o or_o parish_n be_v worse_a than_o one_o arius_n while_o hypocrisy_n restrain_v he_o from_o vent_v his_o opinion_n §_o 4._o and_o here_o he_o that_o dream_v i_o accuse_v athanasius_n real_o accuse_v constantine_n as_o impose_v on_o by_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o restore_v the_o incendiary_n to_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n and_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v have_v end_v that_o fatal_a mischief_n but_o i_o confess_v constantine_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o rail_n at_o they_o §_o 5._o next_o when_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o case_n of_o the_o melâ—tians_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n on_o pretence_n of_o abbreviate_a he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o like_v not_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v advantage_v the_o papist_n if_o i_o think_v the_o man_n believe_v himself_o i_o will_v try_v to_o undeceive_v
he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o think_v again_o which_o party_n most_o befriend_v the_o papist_n they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o on_o these_o term_n that_o there_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o universal_a supreme_a human_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o he_o shall_v abate_v we_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n imposition_n and_o all_o be_v account_v schismatic_n that_o unite_v not_o into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v silence_v that_o will_v not_o swear_v promise_n profess_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o be_v here_o impose_v on_o they_o though_o they_o think_v it_o heinons_a sin_n and_o other_o think_v it_o but_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v that_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o this_o division_n shall_v rather_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n and_o advantage_v the_o papist_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o such_o imposition_n or_o they_o suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o silence_n prison_n and_o ruin_n have_v rather_o be_v deliver_v though_o a_o papist_n be_v deliver_v with_o they_o than_o be_v destroy_v methinks_v we_o be_v use_v by_o these_o church-fathers_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n shall_v be_v hang_v unless_o the_o papist_n will_v beg_v their_o pardon_n or_o cut_v the_o rope_n which_o if_o these_o protestant_n accept_v they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o papist_n §_o 6._o as_o for_o all_o his_o exception_n against_o epiphanius_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o word_n but_o transcribe_v they_o nor_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n now_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o so_o small_a concernment_n §_o 7._o when_o some_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o condemn_v the_o arian_n too_o much_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v some_o what_o very_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v so_o gentle_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o petavius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v about_o that_o i_o be_o whole_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o express_a word_n which_o petavius_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o all_o those_o old_a father_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o very_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a that_o unless_o his_o argument_n satisfy_v i_o viz._n the_o vote_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o all_o those_o father_n i_o shall_v think_v as_o philostorgius_n in_o point_n of_o history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a confute_v of_o the_o arian_n from_o those_o father_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v better_a word_n visible_a word_n can_v be_v deny_v even_o where_o they_o must_v be_v lament_v that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o mr._n m_n opinion_n of_o history_n and_o i_o §_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o audian_n i_o recite_v but_o epiphanius_n word_n who_o in_o other_o case_n be_v great_o value_v by_o these_o accuser_n they_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o aerius_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o theodoret_n he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o say_v all_o by_o hearsay_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hide_v that_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o and_o be_v hypocrite_n profess_v too_o much_o strictness_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o which_o be_v still_o the_o common_a way_n of_o accuse_v the_o best_a against_o who_o instead_o of_o provable_a fault_n they_o turn_v their_o strictness_n into_o a_o crime_n epiphanius_n be_v much_o more_o particular_a than_o theodoret_n in_o the_o story_n §_o 9_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o note_v of_o my_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v nothing_o need_v a_o reply_n petavius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n but_o now_o we_o be_v odious_a presbyterian_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n desire_v only_o that_o discipline_n may_v become_v possible_a and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v against_o bishop_n that_o be_v say_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n as_o of_o old_a or_o at_o least_o every_o great_a town_n and_o so_o will_v have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v these_o man_n be_v believe_v §_o 10._o i_o praise_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n for_o condemn_v some_o superstition_n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n that_o arius_n be_v here_o receive_v to_o communion_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o examine_v §_o 11._o when_o he_o have_v weigh_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v a_o pack_v company_n of_o bishop_n that_o comply_v with_o constantius_n and_o eusebius_n contrivance_n and_o what_o do_v i_o say_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o he_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n or_o deacon_n not_o gather_v assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_v i_o be_o for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o not_o in_o france_n nor_o italy_n he_o say_v i_o leave_v my_o sting_n behind_o i_o and_o end_v very_o angry_o for_o these_o only_a word_n this_n be_v their_o strength_n mention_v the_o council_n that_o be_v against_o athanasius_n suppress_v dissenter_n as_o seditious_a by_o force_n i_o see_v angry_a man_n think_v other_o angry_a when_o they_o be_v and_o be_v sting_v if_o we_o do_v but_o name_v their_o sting_v we_o as_o if_o prison_n and_o ruin_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a a_o sting_n as_o these_o four_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o strength_n why_o do_v they_o so_o trust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o argument_n and_o key_n will_v do_v little_a to_o uphold_v their_o prelacy_n without_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o usurper_n i_o move_v for_o a_o petition_n that_o when_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o many_o other_o they_o will_v grant_v liberty_n for_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o episcopal_a party_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o know_v what_o bare_a liberty_n will_v be_v to_o their_o cause_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v the_o sword_n to_o suppress_v those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o reason_n §_o 12._o next_o he_o say_v i_o spare_v my_o gall_n for_o about_o a_o dozentimes_o not_o regard_v how_o it_o contradict_v his_o former_a accusation_n but_o whereas_o i_o recite_v the_o horrid_a accusation_n of_o the_o council_n at_o philippopolis_n against_o athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n of_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o murder_n persecution_n burn_v of_o church_n war_n flame_n drag_v priest_n to_o the_o marketplace_n with_o christ_n body_n tie_v about_o their_o neck_n strip_v consecrate_a virgin_n naked_a before_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o offering_n to_o send_v messenger_n on_o both_o side_n to_o try_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o condemn_v if_o it_o prove_v not_o true_a he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o seem_v stagger_v at_o this_o athanasius_n have_v detect_v before_o so_o many_o subornation_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v stagger_v much_o less_o doubt_v which_o of_o they_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o that_o a_o reader_n may_v by_o such_o a_o temptation_n be_v astonish_v and_o confound_v who_o to_o believe_v but_o d_o d_o i_o ever_o rail_v more_o at_o bishop_n than_o he_o here_o do_v what_o 1._o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o deliberate_o in_o council_n 3._o to_o affirm_v so_o vehement_o 4_o such_o matter_n of_o open_a fact_n 5._o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o witness_n of_o both_o side_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o and_o to_o be_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o former_a subornation_n and_o perjury_n can_v you_o name_v great_a wickedness_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v arian_n answ_n but_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v arian_n 2._o yet_o call_v but_o semi
for_o nought_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o west_n be_v free_a from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n than_o the_o east_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o because_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n be_v orthodox_n and_o those_o in_o the_o east_n arian_n and_o the_o bishop_n much_o follow_v the_o emperor_n will_n what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o unchristian_a answ_n 1._o i_o never_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o man_n that_o even_o now_o â—â—id_v the_o fall_n of_o far_o more_o bishop_n even_o most_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o emperor_n as_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n himself_o keep_v man_n usual_o from_o strong_a temptation_n when_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n 5._o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o western_a of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n and_o if_o the_o eastern_a follow_v the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o western_a be_v in_o danger_n if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a temptation_n 6._o do_v not_o basil_n that_o send_v to_o they_o for_o help_v complain_v of_o they_o as_o proud_a and_o no_o better_a than_o their_o brethren_n 7._o do_v not_o marcellinus_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o liberius_n to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n 8._o do_v not_o the_o west_n actual_o fall_v to_o arianism_n when_o tempt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_n by_o the_o great_a council_n at_o milane_n and_o by_o hillary_n complaint_n 9_o have_v rome_n and_o the_o west_n stand_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n since_o then_o what!_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v by_o council_n charge_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o all_o wickedness_n and_o those_o many_o who_o life_n even_o by_o baronius_n and_o genebrard_n be_v so_o odious_o describe_v be_v the_o west_n at_o this_o day_n free_a from_o popery_n and_o its_o fruit_n 10._o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o protestant_a king_n but_o a_o papist_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v papist_n why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n &_o c_o and_o why_o do_v the_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v in_o qu._n mary_n day_n i_o do_v not_o insult_v but_o lament_v the_o church_n case_n which_o ever_o since_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o too_o much_o power_n corrupt_v it_o have_v have_v bishop_n far_o more_o worldly_a and_o less_o faithful_a than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o i_o still_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v in_o all_o time_n raise_v some_o serious_a believer_n that_o have_v keep_v up_o serious_a piety_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o among_o the_o conformist_n as_o be_v our_o great_a joy_n so_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o foul_o blot_v with_o superstition_n and_o error_n there_o be_v many_o such_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o §_o 2._o yet_o he_o say_v i_o do_v the_o bishop_n right_o again_o without_o think_v of_o do_v they_o justice_n while_o i_o tell_v how_o many_o be_v murder_v answ_n 1._o do_v he_o know_v my_o thought_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v any_o other_o justice_n than_o to_o praise_v christ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n while_o i_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o persecutor_n and_o revolter_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o confessor_n any_o honour_n to_o the_o heretic_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v i_o right_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n answ_n do_v i_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o keep_v the_o faith_n do_v i_o say_v all_o fell_a when_o i_o say_v most_o fell_a the_o man_n speak_v as_o his_o imagine_a interest_n lead_v he_o and_o so_o interprete_v my_o word_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n not_o as_o write_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n i_o think_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n under_o valens_n constantius_n hunnericus_n and_o gensericus_fw-la in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n by_o far_o than_o be_v when_o their_o trial_n come_v in_o all_o the_o west_n that_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o move_v the_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o so_o describe_v and_o praise_v their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v i_o do_v it_o as_o at_o unaware_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v arian_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v by_o testimony_n to_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v so_o common_o by_o father_n historian_n by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v on_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o and_o how_o many_o but_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o number_v the_o turn_n of_o multitude_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o constancy_n of_o many_o he_o false_o intimate_v that_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o injurious_o represent_v they_o and_o can_v tell_v a_o word_n wherein_o that_o crime_n be_v find_v §_o 3._o name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o mention_v both_o the_o set_n up_o and_o after_o the_o put_v down_o of_o gregory_n &_o lest_o any_o caviller_n shall_v carp_v at_o the_o word_n put_v down_o i_o present_o open_v particular_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v towards_o it_o that_o resolve_v on_o his_o deposition_n they_o cause_v he_o though_o unwilling_a rather_o to_o give_v it_o up_o than_o stay_v till_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o great_a historian_n have_v no_o more_o manlike_a a_o exception_n here_o than_o to_o say_v that_o against_o all_o history_n and_o against_o my_o own_o explication_n i_o say_v that_o they_o depose_v he_o i_o say_v they_o put_v he_o down_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o explain_v §_o 4._o while_o he_o here_o himself_o accuse_v the_o time_n then_o of_o general_a corruption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o division_n add_v what_o age_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o labour_v under_o those_o evil_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o make_v misuse_n of_o gregory_n word_n to_o represent_v the_o council_n in_o a_o odious_a manner_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o worse_a part_n in_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o gregory_n do_v and_o no_o further_o and_o as_o to_o his_o quarrel_n at_o my_o citation_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o read_v gregory_n own_o word_n i_o willing_o leave_v all_o that_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o will_v not_o my_o word_n can_v inform_v he_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o do_v indeed_o in_o several_a place_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o council_n and_o can_v you_o forgive_v he_o i_o think_v i_o find_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o for_o this_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o he_o do_v resent_v the_o injury_n and_o be_v it_o a_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o generosity_n he_o propose_v which_o make_v he_o a_o little_a more_o sharp_a than_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o wonder_v if_o sharpen_v with_o discontent_n he_o exclaim_v with_o somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o passion_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v ans_fw-fr all_o will_v be_v confess_v anon_o when_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v for_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o be_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o leave_v a_o high_a and_o fat_a bishopric_n that_o he_o be_v grieve_v but_o for_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v partly_o serve_v in_o their_o low_a state_n and_o partly_o win_v from_o heresy_n and_o who_o come_v about_o he_o with_o tear_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v morethan_fw-ge generosity_n to_o set_a light_n by_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v treachery_n to_o set_v light_n by_o soul_n and_o they_o change_v to_o their_o great_a loss_n he_o resign_v much_o to_o quiet_a the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o chrysostom_n after_o he_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o envy_n those_o few_o that_o be_v better_a and_o more_o esteem_v than_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o godly_a people_n to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v such_o pastor_n §_o 5._o he_o say_v his_o censure_n of_o council_n that_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o happy_a end_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o expedient_a but_o of_o
of_o hereticator_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o man_n in_o these_o time_n call_v they_o papist_n that_o be_v none_o ans_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v why_o condemn_v you_o yourself_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o do_v the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v in_o bishop_n council_n why_o not_o in_o they_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o cathol_n theolog._n judge_n of_o the_o man_n front_n 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o judge_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v they_o not_o such_o we_o will_v thank_v you_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n §_o 18._o his_o saying_n p._n 225._o that_o john_n come_v that_o give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v your_o belief_n of_o history_n guide_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o cause_n §_o 19_o as_o to_o his_o scorn_n against_o my_o translate_n the_o word_n the_o scripture_n and_o sacred_a which_o mean_v that_o imperial_a scripture_n i_o do_v think_v a_o literal_a translation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o misunderstanding_n or_o mistranslation_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v in_o english_a what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a and_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n if_o he_o think_v that_o haumers_n translation_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n afford_v i_o such_o material_n as_o these_o §_o 20._o his_o conclusion_n of_o some_o that_o scorn_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o government_n i_o before_o mention_v the_o truth_n and_o ministerial_a honesty_n of_o it_o be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o thousand_o shall_v petition_v the_o bishop_n that_o their_o sick_a family_n may_v have_v license_v physician_n and_o he_o reject_v all_o their_o petition_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o parliament_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o last_o the_o king_n pity_v they_o and_o license_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v offend_v and_o get_v it_o revoke_v and_o the_o physician_n practise_v at_o their_o peril_n without_o licence_n and_o our_o credible_a historian_n shall_v record_v it_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o practice_v as_o license_v by_o the_o government_n even_o while_o still_o they_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v license_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v but_o the_o age_n that_o know_v not_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v to_o come_v may_v possible_o believe_v these_o man_n as_o they_o believe_v their_o predecessor_n §_o 21._o to_o conclude_v reader_n if_o now_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o christian_a interest_n unity_n and_o love_n judge_v of_o the_o whole_a case_n impartial_o and_o begin_v with_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n call_v nestorian_n inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n partbia_n and_o media_n yea_o spread_v northerly_a to_o cataya_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n abundance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o tartary_n say_v paulus_n venet._n see_v brierwood_n p._n 139._o and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o western_a church_n if_o not_o the_o greek_n call_v heretic_n and_o at_o the_o easy_a schismatic_n and_o yet_o as_o those_o very_a friar_n that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o say_v they_o be_v common_o free_a from_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o but_o only_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o nestoriaus_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o this_o mr._n m._n nor_o no_o prelate_n will_v deny_v that_o retain_v humanity_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o this_o woeful_a fraction_n have_v continue_v about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n 3._o we_o be_v put_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o find_v that_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n that_o now_o continue_v it_o and_o it_o be_v patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n that_o at_o first_o cause_v it_o 4._o we_o inquire_v how_o they_o do_v it_o and_o mr._n morrice_n confess_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o two_o patriarch_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n cyril_n charge_v nestorius_n as_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o person_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v christ_n incarnate_a have_v but_o one_o nature_n but_o have_v no_o more_o skill_n in_o speak_v than_o by_o one_o nature_n to_o mean_v one_o person_n though_o derodon_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v worse_o that_o nestorius_n profess_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o mr._n m._n say_v nestorius_n when_o he_o speak_v well_o mean_v ill_o and_o cyril_n when_o he_o speak_v ill_o mean_v well_o and_o upon_o this_o a_o general_n council_n itself_o be_v first_o divide_v about_o they_o even_o to_o blow_n and_o after_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o cyril_n party_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o bishop_n divide_v some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o to_o this_o day_n another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o nestorian_a bishop_n condemn_v that_o council_n and_o for_o many_o age_n the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v also_o about_o that_o one_o part_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o judge_v now_o what_o these_o bishop_n have_v do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v join_v with_o our_o cannoneer_n in_o make_v the_o guilt_n your_o own_o by_o justify_v such_o dismal_a work_n the_o further_a you_o go_v the_o more_o of_o it_o you_o have_v to_o justify_v till_o your_o soul_n have_v guilt_n and_o load_n enough_o honest_a dr._n moor_n charge_v with_o nestorianism_n be_v fain_o to_o accuse_v nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n word_n to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o own_v not_o a_o physical_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a unsafe_a word_n a_o physical_a union_n seem_v to_o signify_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o never_o deny_v a_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o if_o he_o have_v as_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v hierom_n that_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o many_o more_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o suppose_v mr._n m._n be_v not_o more_o zealous_a against_o nestorianism_n than_o the_o hereticate_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o real_o think_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n the_o story_n which_o i_o mention_v of_o p._n hormisda_n tell_v you_o which_o i_o will_v repeat_v there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v pope_n hormisda_n say_v no_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o say_v than_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n justinian_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n about_o it_o his_o infallibility_n and_o hormisda_n be_v contrary_a he_o and_o his_o council_n say_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v hereupon_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n give_v we_o a_o useful_a note_n ita_fw-la mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutari_fw-la necesse_fw-la suis_fw-la what_o shall_v the_o world_n do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o hope_v mr._n m._n will_v not_o be_v so_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o pope_n err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v rather_o recant_v his_o accusation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o number_v this_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v at_o her_o pleasure_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2d_o §_o 1._o that_o our_o historian_n may_v justify_v the_o divider_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n and_o by_o downright_a mistake_n against_o both_o say_v 1._o that_o nestorius_n fall_v into_o blasphemy_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n 2._o and_o that_o eutyches_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man._n this_o be_v our_o reformer_n of_o history_n when_o both_o of_o they_o profess_a christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n i_o doubt_v not_o
sword_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o barnevolt_n and_o grotius_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n i_o be_o no_o judge_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a sound_n to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o read_v in_o episcopius_n and_o other_o what_o violence_n the_o people_n have_v use_v against_o the_o arminian_n and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o tolerate_v they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o dissension_n increase_v in_o england_n when_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o by_o our_o own_o six_o delegate_n be_v moderate_v dr._n heylin_n tell_v you_o how_o bishop_n laua_n zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o follow_a contention_n and_o how_o by_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o but_o the_o mere_a doctrinal_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v so_o moderate_a and_o heal_a that_o where_o violence_n have_v be_v forbear_v and_o reason_n use_v many_o have_v be_v pacify_v by_o they_o and_o 3._o what_o that_o synod_n do_v not_o a_o few_o private_a peacemaker_n have_v much_o do_v the_o write_n of_o camero_n amyraldus_n capellus_n placeus_n testardus_n lud._n crocius_n mat._n martinius_n conr._n bergius_n joh._n bergius_n blondel_n daile_n and_o above_o all_o le_fw-fr blank_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o hear_v half_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o have_v myself_o write_v one_o book_n cathol_n theologie_n for_o reconciliation_n i_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n have_v a_o word_n of_o contradiction_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o very_a many_o and_o as_o i_o before_o note_v be_v not_o even_o in_o london_n where_o other_o difference_n may_v exasperate_v yet_o this_o controversy_n almost_o lay_v to_o sleep_v but_o if_o our_o arminian_n will_v but_o get_v as_o severe_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v against_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v against_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o diocesane_a model_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v quick_o see_v this_o quarrel_n revive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v not_o these_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v our_o peace_n put_v in_o but_o one_o determine_v article_n against_o either_o side_n and_o it_o will_v break_v we_o more_o in_o piece_n do_v not_o our_o own_o case_n and_o experience_n then_o confute_v those_o over_n council_n §_o 34._o his_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o people_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v distract_v into_o innumerable_a schism_n never_o be_v there_o so_o lamentable_a a_o face_n of_o thing_n never_o such_o variety_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o wantonness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o blaspheme_a god_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n whither_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v drive_v again_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o say_v again_o i_o know_v so_o many_o of_o that_o assembly_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o able_a and_o true_o pious_a clergyman_n these_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o but_o these_o upstart_n that_o know_v they_o not_o can_n tell_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o faction_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v concern_v they_o and_o other_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o seem_a necessity_n draw_v to_o gratify_v the_o scot_n the_o assembly_n though_o conformist_n all_o save_v eight_o or_o nine_o be_v as_o sensible_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o silence_v worthy_a minister_n and_o forbid_a afternoon_n sermon_n and_o such_o like_a and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o against_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a._n bp._n abbat_n day_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mainwaring_n and_o sibthorp_n and_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o restrain_v they_o from_o debate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o debate_v it_o or_o speak_v for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o but_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v they_o against_o prelacy_n they_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v a_o protestation_n against_o it_o and_o be_v stop_v only_o by_o limit_v the_o renunciation_n to_o the_o english_a frame_n describe_v in_o a_o explicatory_a parenthesis_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o though_o against_o that_o prohibition_n resolve_v to_o propose_v such_o moderate_a heal_a term_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o have_v testify_v against_o the_o limit_v of_o church_n concord_n to_o such_o narrow_a term_n as_o must_v exclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v for_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o such_o in_o england_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o a_o exclude_v law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o great_a division_n and_o that_o conquest_n will_v not_o change_v man_n judgement_n and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o five_o dissent_v independent_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o leave_v to_o gather_v their_o church_n when_o nothing_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o can_v accuse_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n against_o error_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n for_o their_o desire_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v good_a itself_o do_v raise_v they_o to_o too_o great_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o too_o great_a impatience_n of_o little_a difference_n they_o publish_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o take_v in_o dr._n hammond_n and_o make_v many_o difference_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v too_o like_o the_o old_a hereticator_n and_o they_o want_v that_o skill_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n with_o the_o independent_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o that_o end_n and_o may_v have_v be_v attain_v and_o will_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o assembly_n justify_v the_o far_o great_a fault_n of_o other_o but_o 2._o this_o sort_n of_o historian_n do_v much_o more_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o eye_n have_v dayly-seen_a yea_o about_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o mind_n than_o about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o case_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o describe_v mr._n lawson_n a_o conformist_n say_v there_o be_v never_o better_o preach_v piety_n encourage_v and_o increase_v etc._n etc._n than_o at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o the_o county_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v many_o young_a orthodox_n faithful_a preacher_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a for_o one_o that_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o and_o not_o any_o considerable_a number_n note_v for_o any_o immorality_n we_o be_v in_o the_o county_n where_o i_o live_v almost_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o unite_n in_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o leave_v all_o to_o liberty_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o live_v in_o constant_a brotherly_a love_n and_o peace_n without_o dissension_n i_o never_o know_v of_o any_o of_o a_o divers_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o county_n save_v at_o the_o end_n in_o one_o or_o two_o corner_n about_o twenty_o quaker_n and_o near_o i_o be_v about_o twenty_o otherwise_o orthodox_n that_o deny_v infant-baptism_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o two_o or_o three_o ignorant_a socinian_o in_o the_o next_o county_n i_o hear_v not_o of_o so_o many_o heterodox_n never_o do_v i_o see_v before_o or_o since_o so_o much_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o minister_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n nor_o read_v of_o any_o age_n that_o have_v so_o much_o for_o 1300_o year_n and_o whereas_o the_o common_a cry_n be_v oh_o but_o they_o be_v all_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n i_o have_v name_v abundance_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o my_o apology_n to_o dr._n good_a who_o be_v episcopal_n be_v a_o guide_n in_o our_o meeting_n and_o after_o so_o accuse_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o meddle_v with_o war_n i_o know_v none_o in_o all_o the_o county_n that_o be_v in_o any_o army_n save_o the_o king_n be_v save_v mr._n hopkins_n of_o evesham_n dead_a and_o myself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o conformist_n and_o one_o independent_a dead_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v then_o so_o set_v upon_o parish_n reformation_n and_o concord_n that_o they_o be_v more_o
matter_n make_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pure_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o those_o licentious_a time_n if_o one_o soldier_n have_v speak_v such_o a_o word_n it_o will_v have_v ring_v out_o through_o the_o land_n and_o perhaps_o his_o tongue_n will_v have_v be_v bore_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proud_a rebellious_a soldier_n that_o make_v most_o of_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v no_o considerable_a number_n of_o minister_n leave_v with_o they_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o mr._n edward_n book_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n after_o naseby_n fight_v send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v reduce_v they_o daily_o dispute_v with_o they_o a_o few_o proud_a selfconceited_a fellow_n vent_v some_o gross_a word_n at_o amersham_n a_o few_o country_n sectary_n have_v set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o dr._n crook_n church_n to_o dispute_v and_o deceive_v the_o people_n a_o few_o of_o major_a bethel_n troop_n that_o afterward_o turn_v leveller_n and_o be_v ruin_v join_v with_o they_o i_o meet_v they_o and_o almost_o all_o day_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o shame_v they_o and_o they_o meet_v there_o no_o more_o i_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o gross_a word_n which_o they_o utter_v and_o write_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o francis_n titan_n and_o after_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o mr._n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o absurd_a speech_n of_o a_o few_o ignorant_a soldier_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o they_o to_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o these_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n continue_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o they_o say_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n one_o cheat_v papist_n as_o a_o convert_a jew_n get_v into_o a_o anabaptist_n meet_v one_o maxwell_n a_o scot_n and_o all_o england_n ring_v of_o it_o but_o when_o bishop_n have_v make_v and_o keep_v france_n spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o error_n dr._n heylin_n and_o bp._n bromhall_n and_o such_o other_o take_v they_o for_o such_o with_o who_o a_o coalition_n on_o the_o term_n by_o they_o describe_v be_v very_o desirable_a chap._n xxiv_o his_o seven_o chapter_n consider_v §_o 1._o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o surgent_a prelacy_n in_o its_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n but_o only_o in_o its_o infant_n and_o juvenile_a state_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o many_o hundred_o council_n which_o i_o mention_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o either_o his_o modesty_n or_o cautelousness_n come_v short_a of_o his_o rd._n father_n who_o some_o of_o they_o own_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n and_o some_o of_o they_o eight_o and_o some_o will_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v abate_v but_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n addition_n §_o 2._o in_o his_o glean_n in_o this_o seven_o chap._n he_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o make_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o bps._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n schism_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o have_v this_o historian_n any_o proof_n of_o this_o or_o be_v it_o the_o melancholy_a fiction_n of_o his_o brain_n yes_o this_o be_v his_o proof_n contrary_a to_o my_o manifold_a instance_n because_o i_o say_v in_o one_o age_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o be_v then_o strange_a and_o never_o to_o be_v at_o all_o be_v not_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o his_o answer_n throughout_o do_v mind_n i_o of_o seneca_n word_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sore_o complain_v or_o cry_n oh_o when_o he_o do_v but_o think_v you_o touch_v he_o §_o 3._o he_o thus_o himself_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n p._n 276_o there_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o all_o time_n and_o p._n 277._o that_o some_o bishop_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o most_o of_o my_o particular_a accusation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n ans_fw-fr or_o else_o those_o word_n be_v so_o §_o 4._o he_o say_v all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n agree_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v author_n of_o the_o first_o heresy_n in_o christian_a religion_n ans_fw-fr all_o confess_v that_o judas_n be_v before_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o buy_v the_o spirit_n for_o money_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o i_o confess_v some_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o after_o prank_n at_o rome_n and_o imitate_v icarus_n at_o peter_n prayer_n if_o you_o will_v see_v why_o dr._n more_o take_v this_o for_o a_o toyish_a legend_n see_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o §_o 6_o 7._o p._n 447_o 448._o §_o 5._o p._n 286_o 287._o baronius_n first_o and_o philastrius_n after_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o disregardable_a history_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v some_o of_o his_o censure_n §_o 6._o p._n 290._o to_o confute_v i_o effectual_o he_o say_v much_o what_o the_o same_o which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a in_o i_o and_o true_a and_o charitable_a in_o he_o viz._n praise_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o we_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o add_v the_o follow_a age_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a but_o as_o christian_n general_o degenerate_v so_o do_v the_o bishop_n too_o ans_fw-fr what!_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v a_o sad_a confession_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o a_o roman_a emperor_n say_v to_o a_o flatterer_n that_o still_o say_v all_o that_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la simus_fw-la but_o his_o next_o word_n allay_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o the_o dominican_n and_o oratorians_n must_v say_v some_o falsehood_n of_o calvine_n lest_o they_o be_v think_v calvinist_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v very_o unhappy_a to_o the_o church_n for_o persecution_n without_o and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n within_o meletius_n a_o egyytian_a begin_v a_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n next_o the_o donatist_n arian_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o arian_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v within_o it_o when_o he_o define_v the_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o but_o be_v it_o not_o this_o four_o century_n that_o be_v make_v the_o church_n more_o flourish_a state_n by_o other_o §_o 7._o even_o the_o great_a historian_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n be_v say_v p._n 292._o to_o be_v unaccountable_o mistake_v in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o history_n and_o 293._o have_v he_o strange_a unaccountable_a mistake_n in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n err_v with_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o father_n i_o may_v have_v be_v excusable_a for_o recite_v his_o history_n §_o 8._o pag._n 295._o he_o open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o party_n principle_n and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o distract_v more_o by_o any_o thing_n than_o project_n of_o moderation_n ans_fw-fr experience_n prove_v that_o you_o speak_v your_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v no_o wilful_a lie_n which_o agree_v with_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v more_o of_o that_o opinion_n than_o hildebrand_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o emperor_n the_o investiture_n nor_o as_o i_o before_o say_v abate_v the_o prince_n of_o calaris_n the_o shave_n of_o his_o bishop_n beard_n to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n victor_n begin_v with_o that_o opinion_n too_o soon_o but_o his_o successor_n have_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o much_o for_o it_o as_o you_o can_v wish_v 2._o but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o you_o intend_v this_o sure_o not_o to_o all_o be_v bishop_n laud_n of_o that_o mind_n towards_o the_o papist_n if_o dr._n heylin_n say_v true_a be_v grotius_n of_o that_o mind_n towards_o they_o be_v archbishop_n bromhall_n forbes_n beziar_n thorndike_n and_o many_o more_o such_o of_o that_o mind_n no_o i_o will_v excuse_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v not_o they_o and_o their_o project_n of_o moderation_n nor_o i_o believe_v neither_o cassander_n erasmus_n wicelius_n sancta_fw-la
clara_n leander_n &c._n &c._n but_o towards_o such_o as_o i_o be_o you_o have_v be_v as_o firm_a to_o that_o principle_n as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o enemy_n can_v wish_v in_o 1660_o 1661._o it_o be_v most_o effectual_o improve_v and_o you_o have_v attain_v much_o of_o the_o fruit_n then_o foretell_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v unmovable_o and_o prevail_o true_a to_o it_o 3._o but_o this_o make_v some_o man_n the_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o the_o great_a which_o true_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o such_o as_o junius_n paraeus_n amyraldus_n le_fw-fr blank_a davenant_n ward_n ʋsher_n holdsworth_n morton_n hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o late_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n return_v bp._n brownrig_v and_o after_o his_o death_n dr._n gawden_n dr._n gulston_n dr._n allen_n dr._n bernard_n and_o diverse_a such_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o a_o treaty_n for_o moderation_n and_o since_o then_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n burton_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la dr._n still_v fleet_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n of_o distract_n the_o church_n by_o project_n of_o moderation_n but_o i_o can_v name_v the_o bps._n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o to_o abate_v or_o forsake_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o pretence_n of_o moderation_n be_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n on_o pretence_n of_o humanity_n or_o peace_n but_o to_o make_v law_n that_o man_n shall_v preach_v with_o horn_n on_o their_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o ruin_v all_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v these_o law_n much_o more_o if_o man_n shall_v command_v worse_a and_o to_o say_v a_o project_n for_o moderation_n will_v distract_v the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v from_o moderation_n and_o some_o prelate_n have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o §_o 9_o he_o confess_v p._n 296._o that_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v turn_v arian_n and_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o bishop_n than_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o make_v aerius_n to_o speak_v against_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o prelatical_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n and_o call_v he_o the_o cartwright_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o cartwright_n will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o deserve_v little_a belief_n in_o his_o history_n §_o 11._o he_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a historian_n p._n 303._o in_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o monothelite_n in_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n start_v up_o but_o few_o heresy_n till_o these_o age_n swenk_n feldian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o i_o perceive_v he_o believe_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n for_o the_o papist_n name_v many_o heresy_n since_o and_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o popery_n be_v but_o a_o composition_n of_o many_o heresy_n and_o name_v we_o many_o that_o concur_v thereto_o §_o 12._o he_o there_o give_v i_o this_o serious_a admonition_n it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o person_n that_o seem_v so_o sensible_a of_o approach_a judgement_n as_o frequent_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o shall_v yet_o advance_v so_o malicious_a and_o groundless_a a_o accusation_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n what_o plea_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o calumny_n and_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o acceptable_a passage_n to_o i_o in_o his_o book_n i_o love_v the_o man_n the_o better_a for_o seem_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o warn_v shall_v make_v i_o search_v my_o heart_n with_o some_o more_o jealousy_n and_o care_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o believe_v himself_o but_o be_v myself_o far_o more_o concern_v than_o he_o be_v to_o know_v how_o far_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o what_o i_o be_o accuse_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v know_v my_o heart_n and_o write_n i_o will_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o 1._o that_o i_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n never_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v it_o in_o any_o of_o my_o write_n yet_o this_o he_o very_o oft_o repeat_v and_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o often_o write_v a_o falsehood_n about_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o never_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o i_o say_v it_o and_o this_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o serious_o mention_v calumny_n and_o judgement_n 2._o can_v he_o make_v man_n believe_v at_o once_o that_o i_o do_v persuade_v man_n that_o bishop_n or_o diocesanes_n come_v not_o up_o till_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la can_v bishop_n be_v heretic_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o have_v charge_v no_o one_o else_o with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a author_n and_o acquit_v people_n priests_z and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o name_v many_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o emperor_n that_o promote_v they_o as_o if_o this_o cross_v what_o i_o say_v do_v he_o think_v that_o i_o exclude_v the_o army_n if_o i_o blame_v the_o general_n or_o the_o prelatical_a priest_n when_o i_o blame_v the_o prelate_n if_o i_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o church-schism_n and_o calamity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o acquit_v such_o as_o you_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n like_o you_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o i_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o historian_n most_o partial_a for_o the_o high_a prelacy_n be_v either_o a_o great_a untruth_n and_o unprove_v by_o he_o or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o read_v or_o write_v 5._o that_o i_o do_v this_o against_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o certain_a be_v a_o untruth_n 6._o that_o my_o accusation_n be_v malicious_a i_o be_o certain_a be_v untruth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o malice_n no_o man_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n 7._o that_o i_o have_v bring_v any_o groundless_a accusation_n i_o must_v take_v for_o a_o untruth_n till_o my_o ground_n produce_v be_v better_o confute_v 8._o much_o more_o that_o i_o write_v whole_a book_n full_a of_o calumny_n and_o detraction_n all_o these_o and_o more_o untruth_n be_v heap_v up_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n tell_v we_o whither_o faction_n and_o prepossession_n may_v carry_v man_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v again_o brief_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o about_o 2000_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o i_o confident_o take_v for_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o conscionable_a and_o devote_a to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v silence_v and_o in_o law_n imprison_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o confess_v it_o excommunicate_v beside_o their_o other_o penalty_n i_o accuse_v not_o the_o law_n but_o mention_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o k._n once_o commission_v bps._n to_o have_v prevent_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v doleful_o divide_v and_o alas_o the_o sad_a consequent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v 3._o beside_o all_o our_o penalty_n the_o bishop_n accuse_v we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o as_o wilful_a schismatic_n and_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o 4._o we_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o when_o ever_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o reason_n why_o we_o take_v it_o for_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o dare_v we_o forsake_v our_o ministry_n while_o the_o church_n necessity_n be_v to_o we_o past_o doubt_n 5._o we_o beg_v of_o they_o but_o to_o abate_v we_o some_o needless_a oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n and_o a_o few_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a by_o the_o imposer_n that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v
in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o we_o offer_v they_o as_o unquestionable_a security_n for_o our_o peaceableness_n loyalty_n and_o orthodoxness_n as_o the_o say_a oath_n promise_n or_o profession_n can_v be_v 6._o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v we_o and_o we_o must_v cease_v preach_v the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v we_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o project_n for_o moderation_n most_o distract_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n or_o liberty_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o our_o total_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n 7._o to_o confute_v this_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o calamity_n i_o transcribe_v out_o of_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o council_n how_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o christian_n those_o bishop_n have_v have_v who_o have_v swell_v up_o above_o the_o primitive_a species_n by_o vast_a diocese_n wealth_n and_o claim_v of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o this_o grandeur_n and_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o bishop_n single_o or_o in_o council_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o most_o age_n since_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n spring_v up_o and_o that_o popery_n come_v not_o up_o in_o a_o day_n but_o rise_v from_o that_o juniority_n to_o its_o present_a maturity_n this_o be_v my_o work_n §_o 13._o he_o true_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mischief_n be_v the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o order_n of_o men._n when_o the_o world_n have_v a_o good_a pope_n if_o god_n will_v bless_v that_o order_n of_o man_n some_o think_v he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o core_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n very_o the_o grand_a strife_n be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o if_o patriarch_n and_o diocesan_n be_v but_o as_o much_o set_v on_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o those_o minister_n be_v who_o they_o silence_n and_o imprison_v they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a though_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o 40th_o part_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n work_n no_o doubt_n but_o bishop_n hall_n and_o potter_n and_o usher_n etc._n etc._n do_v much_o good_a by_o such_o preach_n write_a and_o good_a live_n as_o other_o use_v that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o will_v fire_n burn_v without_o fuel_n and_o will_v it_o not_o burn_v if_o combustible_a fuel_n be_v contiguous_a do_v not_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n live_v upon_o that_o food_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o more_o desire_v riches_n than_o poverty_n honour_n than_o a_o low_a estate_n domination_n over_o other_o to_o have_v our_o will_n on_o all_o than_o humble_a subjection_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v do_v not_o you_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n grow_v more_o corrupt_a after_o the_o three_o century_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o more_o and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o riches_n answerable_a that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o more_o greedy_o desire_v it_o than_o it_o will_v desire_v a_o mere_a mediocrity_n or_o that_o a_o worldly_a proud_a man_n will_v not_o seek_v more_o for_o lordship_n and_o greatness_n than_o a_o synesius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o say_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o the_o poor_a retire_a monk_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o make_v they_o what_o wonder_v if_o great_a lordly_a bishop_n be_v much_o worse_o will_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n grow_v great_a as_o the_o fuel_n be_v great_a i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o riches_n and_o power_n well_o use_v may_v great_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n but_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n be_v far_o more_o desire_v by_o carnal_a worldling_n that_o be_v by_o bad_a man_n than_o by_o mortify_a heavenly_a mind_a man_n the_o more_o man_n desire_v they_o the_o more_o eager_o they_o will_v seek_v they_o by_o friend_n flattery_n or_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o attain_v they_o except_o when_o the_o chooser_n be_v some_o resolve_v godly_a man_n and_o so_o which_o way_n can_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v avoid_v but_o a_o mediocrity_n that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n overweigh_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n will_v encourage_v the_o good_a and_o not_o much_o tempt_v the_o bad_a or_o if_o good_a man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a to_o pious_a use_n their_o bounty_n and_o church-land_n may_v better_o maintain_v labourer_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n than_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o one_o 2._o and_o that_o power_n which_o depopulate_v and_o destroy_v its_o end_n be_v unlawful_a in_o its_o very_a state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o use_n the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sole_a physician_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o have_v none_o but_o apothecary_n under_o he_o or_o of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o county_n and_o have_v none_o but_o usher_n under_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v destruction_n than_o power_n it_o be_v bishop_n cast_v out_o power_n that_o i_o be_o against_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o parish_n minister_n or_o put_v down_o necessary_a bishop_n and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o deprive_v soul_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n by_o impose_v thing_n needless_a in_o themselves_o and_o sinful_a in_o the_o receiver_n that_o after_o his_o best_a search_n believe_v they_o such_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lust_n that_o war_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n let_v but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n these_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o long_a a_o succession_n of_o a_o worldly_a lustful_a tyrannical_a clergy_n §_o 14._o and_o he_o true_o say_v p._n 306._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v gain_v wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v common_o willing_a to_o secure_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o possession_n by_o let_v thing_n run_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n the_o spanish_a proverb_n be_v the_o world_n be_v a_o carrion_n and_o they_o be_v dog_n that_o love_v it_o and_o they_o will_v snarl_v at_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o ditch_n dog_n rather_o than_o man_n will_v gather_v about_o it_o and_o its_o pity_n such_o man_n shall_v by_o such_o a_o bait_n be_v tempt_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n and_o he_o true_o add_v that_o repulse_v and_o disappointment_n will_v end_v such_o man_n patience_n for_o real_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o only_a turgent_fw-la prelacy_n but_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n that_o troublerh_n the_o church_n and_o if_o novatianus_n or_o arius_n will_v fain_o be_v a_o prelate_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la appetite_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n all_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o they_o participate_v of_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o participate_v of_o the_o papal_a spirit_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o general_n and_o army_n be_v conjunct_a §_o 15._o and_o its_o true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v endeavour_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o whether_o therefore_o the_o people_n do_v ill_a that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n and_o follow_v luther_n or_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o bishop_n unity_n be_v the_o doubt_n §_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a p._n 310_o that_o
very_o few_o if_o any_o one_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n i_o have_v inquire_v in_o the_o preface_n though_o if_o they_o ascend_v from_o heresy_n to_o prelacy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o but_o by_o this_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o take_v few_o for_o heretic_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o he_o pretend_v acquaintance_n with_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o antecedent_n part_n of_o their_o life_n which_o no_o history_n mention_v i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v papist_n fore_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o papist_n bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v first_o the_o desire_n of_o papal_n and_o prelatical_a grandeur_n and_o next_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o persecution_n §_o 17._o i_o very_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o win_v the_o heathen_n by_o compliance_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o corrupt_v many_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a monk_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n especial_o those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o over-honouring_a of_o their_o martyr_n and_o too_o much_o advancement_n of_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o engine_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o cruelty_n till_o the_o bishop_n turn_v all_o into_o a_o law_n who_o can_v make_v any_o of_o all_o this_o necessary_a but_o pope_n prelate_n or_o prince_n who_o pretend_v a_o legislative_a power_n hereto_o even_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n be_v indifferent_a to_o diverse_a ceremony_n so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o a_o law_n special_o more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o a_o private_a christian_a than_o his_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v more_o vehement_o condemn_v they_o than_o they_o §_o 18._o that_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doubtful_a expression_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n or_o only_o the_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n if_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o edm._n albertinus_n or_o bp._n consius_fw-la have_v do_v if_o he_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o name_n that_o he_o mean_v i_o think_v by_o my_o memory_n for_o i_o will_v not_o for_o that_o go_v read_v he_o all_o over_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v the_o name_n in_o radbertus_n nor_o any_o where_o before_o stephanus_n eduensis_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v be_v but_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v hic_fw-la author_n primus_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la seriò_fw-la &_o copiosè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n contra_fw-la bertramum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la §_o 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v by_o i_o with_o these_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a opposer_n of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n be_v a_o say_n very_o near_a kin_n to_o much_o of_o his_o history_n i_o confess_v that_o so_o few_o presbyter_n in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n be_v public_a actor_n who_o judgement_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n after_o constantine_n time_n if_o there_o be_v more_o proof_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n than_o of_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o excellent_a man_n here_o slander_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o church-history_n and_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o in_o our_o hand_n will_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n price_n and_o labour_n i_o can_v swell_v my_o book_n with_o the_o proof_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v untrue_a do_v he_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n arnobius_n lactantius_n macarius_n maternus_n firmicus_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n faustinus_n hierome_n ruffinus_n prudentius_n sulpitius_n severus_n sedulius_n mammertus_n cassianus_n vincent_n lirinensis_n socrates_n sozomen_n isodore_n pelusiota_n etc._n etc._n do_v something_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o church-corruption_n though_o some_o of_o they_o promote_v some_o other_o yea_o antony_n and_o abundance_n of_o monk_n that_o further_v some_o oppose_v other_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n for_o say_v ecclesiam_fw-la auro_fw-la non_fw-la strui_fw-la sed_fw-la destrui_fw-la judge_n of_o time_n pass_v by_o what_o we_o see_v be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n church-corrupting_a usurpation_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o the_o mass_n corruption_n and_o against_o all_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o all_o their_o ceremony_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v against_o suppress_v the_o bohemian_a and_o moravian_n reformation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lydius_n upon_o prateolus_n you_o may_v read_v a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n for_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-corruption_n and_o i_o think_v prince_n and_o drs._n oppose_v it_o more_o than_o bps._n in_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v oppose_v warp_a towards_o rome_n for_o church-unity_n have_v none_o but_o bishop_n be_v against_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o silence_v good_a minister_n and_o ordain_v bad_a one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v i_o confess_v our_o difference_n be_v great_a on_o the_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-corruption_n for_o that_o which_o in_o one_o country_n go_v for_o corruption_n in_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o go_v for_o church-glory_n strength_n and_o beauty_n our_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n §_o 20._o he_o next_o come_v to_o sedition_n and_o ask_v what_o reign_n have_v they_o disturb_v here_o with_o their_o sedition_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o their_o treason_n write_v by_o prin_fw-mi and_o abroad_o to_o the_o many_o volume_n in_o goldastus_n and_o the_o many_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o emperor_n he_o prevent_v all_o my_o proof_n with_o a_o downright_a untruth_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v that_o my_o history_n be_v only_o design_v against_o protestant_a bishop_n under_o a_o general_a name_n ans_fw-fr be_v it_o not_o enough_o so_o gross_o to_o write_v this_o untruth_n of_o i_o but_o he_o must_v also_o reproach_v all_o the_o reader_n as_o blind_v that_o will_v not_o judge_v false_o of_o what_o they_o read_v do_v he_o know_v my_o meaning_n better_o than_o myself_o he_o know_v that_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o intend_v this_o history_n most_o to_o discover_v the_o rise_n growth_n and_o maturity_n of_o the_o popish_a destructive_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n reader_n can_v you_o believe_v this_o man_n that_o i_o write_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o and_o under_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o above_o five_o hundred_o council_n and_o all_o these_o before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o say_v gather_v their_o fault_n and_o all_o this_o only_a against_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o not_o against_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o i_o name_v perhaps_o he_o will_v tempt_v i_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n laua_n trial_n or_o to_o what_o bishop_n abbot_n george_n and_o robert_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o say_v against_o he_o or_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a._n bp._n william_n arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o subject_n fit_a for_o our_o debate_n §_o 21._o p._n 318._o when_o i_o say_v that_o where_o prelacy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v at_o the_o low_a he_o ask_v be_v it_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o order_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v
the_o same_o 2._o but_o this_o corrector_n of_o history_n take_v untruth_n not_o only_a into_o the_o completion_n but_o the_o stamina_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n suppose_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n when_o i_o have_v trouble_v he_o with_o my_o repeat_n so_o often_o that_o i_o be_o for_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n but_o the_o tumour_n and_o that_o tumour_n that_o make_v another_o species_n which_o i_o oppose_v do_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n bishopric_n be_v faulty_a yea_o as_o a_o corrupt_a species_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o tumid_a than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n more_o tumid_a than_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o than_o the_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v worship_v assembly_n in_o scripture_n time_n without_o a_o present_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o such_o assembly_n different_a from_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o only_a and_o if_o many_o canon_n speak_v true_o that_o say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o have_v a_o church_n and_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v call_v a_o city_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o 50_o or_o 40_o or_o 10_o differ_v so_o far_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v against_o one_o without_o be_v against_o the_o other_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o patriarch_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o against_o diocesanes_n that_o speak_v against_o patriarch_n or_o against_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o speak_v only_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n as_o put_v they_o all_o down_o and_o all_o their_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n of_o such_o church_n like_o erastians_n §_o 22._o p._n 319._o 322._o his_o charge_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n shake_v the_o credit_n of_o church_n history_n as_o write_v that_o which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o they_o without_o love_v a_o malicious_a lye_n i_o speak_v to_o before_o if_o such_o historian_n believe_v not_o what_o they_o write_v or_o love_v a_o malicious_a lie_n alas_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v be_v he_o better_o than_o they_o and_o his_o note_n that_o valesius_fw-la judge_v eusebius_n nicome_v no_o heretic_n i_o before_o note_v but_o i_o will_v follow_v that_o case_n no_o further_o lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o sedition_n who_o i_o never_o intend_v so_o to_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v those_o that_o can_v excuse_v the_o language_n e._n g._n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o phâ—cas_n of_o ambrose_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o maximus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a not_o implacable_o to_o reproach_n and_o hunt_v those_o that_o do_v no_o more_o or_o not_o so_o much_o §_o 23._o his_o full_a stomach_n discharge_v itself_o against_o i_o three_o time_n over_o with_o one_o charge_n p._n 314_o 320_o 352._o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n the_o david_n and_o absalon_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o he_o compare_v the_o most_o barbarous_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o king_n david_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o son_n ans_fw-fr reader_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o my_o write_n after_o all_o these_o accusation_n of_o this_o man_n and_o many_o such_o other_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o thyself_o how_o thou_o will_v name_v these_o man_n their_o history_n and_o their_o deal_n for_o if_o i_o name_v they_o they_o will_v say_v i_o rail_v yea_o what_o if_o this_o very_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v why_o and_o whence_o do_v even_o here_o p._n 352._o etc._n etc._n reprint_v the_o very_a epistle_n which_o he_o thus_o accuse_v and_o cite_v no_o such_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o and_o yet_o thus_o affirm_v it_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o himself_o be_v these_o many_o observe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o keep_v from_o participate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a bloody_a contention_n that_o god_n may_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n of_o our_o handle_n breach_n and_o employ_v you_o in_o that_o temple_n work_n which_o david_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chr._n 22._o 7_o 8._o be_v here_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o oliver_n be_v he_o here_o call_v david_n do_v i_o not_o purposely_o say_v david_n himself_n and_o cite_v the_o text_n lest_o any_o shall_v feign_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o accuse_v my_o thought_n and_o suspect_v that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o who_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o thought_n that_o be_v never_o utter_v or_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o if_o his_o and_o other_o man_n thought_n may_v be_v thus_o by_o conjecture_n accuse_v no_o enemy_n need_v to_o want_v matter_n of_o accusation_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v appeal_v to_o my_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o my_o thought_n and_o 1._o by_o what_o authority_n will_v he_o so_o do_v 2._o but_o i_o will_v shrive_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o once_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o that_o true_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n any_o further_a than_o my_o word_n express_v but_o i_o well_o remember_v my_o former_a action_n and_o what_o be_v then_o my_o judgement_n of_o oliver_n and_o his_o action_n and_o i_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o judgement_n many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o army_n which_o be_v after_o naseby_n fight_v that_o i_o be_v send_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o try_v whether_o i_o can_v turn_v the_o soldier_n against_o his_o subvert_v design_n then_o first_o discover_v to_o i_o he_o will_v never_o once_o speak_v to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o ever_o after_o i_o be_v drive_v away_o i_o open_o in_o pulpit_n press_n and_o conference_n disow_v and_o warn_v man_n to_o disow_v his_o action_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o i_o write_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o call_v he_o david_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o do_v it_o but_o they_o say_v old_a man_n can_v see_v better_o afar_o off_o than_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o all_o these_o notorious_a untruth_n about_o visible_a present_a thing_n may_v yet_o consist_v with_o such_o man_n credibility_n about_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v 1300_o year_n ago_o §_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o here_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n p._n 357._o after_o his_o recite_v my_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o advise_v mr._n b._n as_o he_o be_v to_o advise_v cromwell_n i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v much_o more_o adviseable_a for_o a_o christian_a special_o for_o one_o that_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o eternal_a state_n to_o repent_v and_o cry_v peccavimas_fw-la than_o to_o stand_v on_o justification_n of_o the_o fact_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o be_v be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o pastor_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v force_v on_o dissenter_n i_o will_v submit_v now_o to_o your_o way_n though_o my_o former_a confession_n and_o my_o communion_n with_o you_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 1._o i_o do_v daily_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n to_o let_v none_o of_o my_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v unrepented_a of_o and_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v that_o which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v and_o do_v not_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o own_v oliver_n action_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o his_o usurpation_n for_o i_o never_o own_v they_o nor_o the_o action_n of_o they_o that_o set_v up_o his_o son_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o i_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o desire_v the_o governor_n though_o a_o usurper_n shall_v do_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a 4._o i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o see_v the_o army_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n i_o stir_v up_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o favour_v so_o great_a sin_n 5._o but_o i_o do_v now_o by_o experience_n of_o other_o way_n perceive_v that_o i_o be_v sometime_o too_o eager_a in_o aggravate_v man_n
can_v the_o leopard_n change_v his_o spot_n etc._n etc._n or_o they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o too_o much_o contradict_v he_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v in_o parliament_n have_v they_o be_v willing_a 3._o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v with_o the_o parliament-man_n 4._o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v stay_v till_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o i_o be_v dead_a who_o write_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n before_o he_o have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o king_n make_v his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o do_v he_o not_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n commission_n those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o for_o the_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n do_v they_o not_o maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v thereto_o necessary_a and_o so_o end_v the_o treaty_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o next_o convocation_n lie_v aside_o the_o king_n indulgent_a declaration_n and_o make_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o help_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o none_o of_o their_o do_n 6._o do_v not_o england_n know_v that_o parliament_n since_o have_v by_o experience_n perceive_v their_o mistake_n and_o will_v have_v suspend_v our_o prosecution_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o unity_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n will_v not_o consent_v but_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o have_v we_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o abatement_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o this_o man_n think_v that_o the_o church_n distraction_n be_v from_o project_n of_o moderation_n what_o name_n shall_v one_o give_v to_o such_o history_n as_o these_o the_o guilty_a can_v bear_v their_o name_n xii_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n ans_fw-fr 1._o suppose_v the_o word_n choice_n be_v proper_a here_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o executioner_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5th_n edict_n that_o tie_v all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o interim_n or_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o tie_v the_o martyr_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o to_o be_v burn_v alas_o how_o can_v bonner_n and_o gardiner_n help_v it_o 2._o but_o how_o many_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o bill_n and_o who_o persuade_v the_o lay-man_n to_o it_o must_v we_o not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v night_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o xiii_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_n silence_v teacher_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o antimonarchical_a and_o antiepiscopal_a faction_n ans_fw-fr 1._o which_o of_o they_o all_o say_v so_o much_o as_o mr._n hooker_n bp._n bilson_n bp._n jewel_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v 2._o if_o you_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o the_o 9th_o commandment_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v suspend_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a._n bp._n laud_n bp._n wren_n bp._n piercy_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n for_o lords-day_n dance_v and_o sport_n and_o that_o be_v prosecute_v for_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o for_o not_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o rail_v it_o in_o which_o even_o bp._n montague_n as_o well_o as_o williams_n be_v against_o be_v bishop_n miles_n smyth_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a._n bp._n abbot_n or_o grindall_n antimonarchical_a or_o antiepifcopal_a 3._o prove_v if_o you_o be_v able_a any_o antimonarchical_a principle_n word_n or_o deed_n by_o mr._n hildersham_n mr._n brinsley_n mr._n paul_n baine_n mr._n dod_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o hundred_o of_o such_o i_o may_v name_v the_o most_o malicious_a be_v fain_o to_o talk_v of_o one_o knox_n or_o one_o goodman_n or_o one_o junius_n brutus_n that_o be_v hubertus_n languetus_n melancthous_n friend_n or_o somewhat_o in_o buchanan_n not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o as_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o our_o a._n bp._n bromhall_n and_o his_o companion_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o concord_n 4._o do_v not_o al._n cope_n and_o sander_n and_o pateson_n in_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o late_o the_o nominal_a bellamy_n in_o his_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o many_o more_o such_o say_v all_o the_o same_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o that_o they_o deride_v as_o protestant_n of_o sincerity_n as_o guilty_a of_o far_o more_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n thâ—n_o ever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n old_a or_o new_a and_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o accuse_v fourteen_o he_o say_v they_o will_v preach_v but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o establish_a religion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v which_o be_v good_a and_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v nothing_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o establish_v religion_n it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n worthy_a the_o forbid_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o innocent_a people_n be_v so_o heavy_o punish_v for_o another_o man_n omission_n even_o because_o the_o teacher_n fear_v conformity_n 3._o but_o still_o we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n religion_n be_v have_v their_o religion_n be_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n common_a to_o the_o christian_a or_o protestant_a church_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n willing_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o here_o they_o show_v that_o their_o ceremony_n and_o proper_a liturgy_n form_n be_v their_o religion_n but_o then_o 1._o why_o do_v dr._n burges_n and_o all_o that_o plead_v for_o your_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n build_v all_o on_o this_o that_o you_o make_v they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n which_o they_o confess_v man_n may_v not_o invent_v but_o mere_a accident_n 2._o how_o old_a then_o be_v your_o religion_n your_o liturgy_n be_v make_v since_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n 3._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v none_o of_o your_o ceremony_n liturgy_n or_o subscription_n 4._o be_v not_o then_o your_o church_n of_o a_o singular_a religion_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o a_o singular_a church_n and_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o or_o a_o schismatical_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o you_o show_v more_o evident_o than_o by_o such_o word_n that_o yourself_o make_v rule_n and_o circumstance_n be_v your_o religion_n for_o 1._o you_o make_v conformity_n to_o they_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o necessary_a than_o our_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o any_o public_a church_n worship_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o you_o excommunicate_v by_o your_o rule_n or_o canon_n every_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o do_v but_o think_v and_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o your_o imposition_n liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o government_n be_v sinful_a 3._o and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o call_v all_o your_o imposition_n thing_n indifferent_a 4._o and_o thereby_o you_o declare_v that_o your_o religion_n in_o part_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 5._o and_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v know_v all_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o unlawful_a when_o you_o know_v or_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o dwell_v among_o that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v one_o half_a your_o church_n to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a 6._o the_o papist_n that_o put_v a_o great_a necessity_n on_o their_o invention_n will_v deride_v you_o for_o a_o indifferent_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a puritan_n nonconformi_v that_o fear_v lie_v that_o go_v about_o the_o street_n with_o ink_n to_o fell_a and_o be_v wont_n true_o to_o cry_v very_o good_a ink_n very_o good_a ink_n but_o once_o his_o ink_n a_o little_a miscarry_v and_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o
any_o in_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la or_o whites_n century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n any_o fiction_n that_o reflect_v with_o disgrace_n on_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v set_v down_o for_o authentic_a no_o matter_n who_o deliver_v it_o friend_n or_o foe_n answ_n be_v not_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n friend_n to_o the_o high_a prelacy_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o credible_a historian_n be_v his_o authority_n weighty_a enough_o to_o discredit_v they_o who_o he_o contradict_v have_v he_o prove_v one_o word_n false_a that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n as_o credible_a as_o he_o do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o ill_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o chrysostom_n defender_n and_o how_o smart_o isidore_n pelusiota_n reflect_v on_o he_o but_o who_o can_v have_v disgrace_v he_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o be_v say_v in_o white_n be_v century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n or_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la i_o know_v not_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o england_n that_o have_v not_o credible_a testimony_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la and_o mr._n white_n the_o chairman_n of_o that_o parliament-committee_n be_v common_o repute_v a_o grave_n and_o godly_a credible_a man_n and_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o whole_a committee_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o witness_n must_v all_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o further_o meddle_v in_o so_o unpleasant_a a_o business_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o that_o i_o know_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n have_v witness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v think_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o best_a of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n scorn_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o shell_n be_v in_o history_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o committee_n of_o parliament_n and_o witness_n be_v all_o liar_n i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n i_o well_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n and_o curate_n i_o be_v breed_v under_o and_o what_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v that_o be_v sequester_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o after_o come_v and_o all_o the_o country_n can_v tell_v you_o they_o constrain_v i_o to_o name_v they_o and_o the_o case_n in_o my_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n hinkley_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o age_n any_o may_v inquire_v of_o they_o §_o 25._o as_o to_o his_o note_n of_o altar_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n commemoratory_n altar_n erect_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o communicatory_a altar_n and_o those_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n §_o 26._o i_o suppose_v he_o write_v against_o my_o book_n upon_o some_o other_o read_v i_o do_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n say_v innocent_a excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o another_o matter_n add_v yet_o do_v this_o pass_n without_o contradiction_n and_o he_o confound_v they_o and_o say_v any_o thing_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o history_n this_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a be_v all_o forge_a answ_n i_o see_v not_o his_o proof_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v prove_v false_a than_o true_a but_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o good_a i_o think_v to_o such_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n be_v meet_a witness_n §_o 27._o boniface_n decree_n of_o exempt_n bishop_n from_o civil_a judicature_n he_o think_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o say_v we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o gratian_n for_o it_o but_o his_o conjecture_n and_o a_o flirt_n at_o i_o be_v all_o the_o confutation_n and_o he_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o exemption_n have_v sufficient_o privilege_v bishop_n since_o then_o as_o be_v after_o prove_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n his_o cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o our_o accuser_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pass_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n which_o i_o give_v to_o peaceable_a bishop_n as_o cross_v his_o slander_n that_o i_o dispraise_v all_o or_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o unpeaceable_a who_o justification_n it_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v §_o 2._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o accusation_n that_o to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o cyril_n '_o s_o council_n i_o give_v the_o worst_a account_n of_o he_o that_o i_o can_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n answ_n if_o by_o prejudice_n be_v mean_v inform_v he_o of_o history_n and_o by_o worst_a be_v mean_v impartial_a recitation_n of_o what_o history_n say_v and_o by_o patching_n up_o be_v mean_v such_o recite_v and_o by_o enemy_n be_v mean_v the_o best_a and_o most_o credible_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o than_o this_o be_v true_a else_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o undertaker_n that_o be_v engage_v to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o darkness_n light_n and_o preser_v speak_v good_a of_o bad_a action_n before_o speak_v true_o §_o 3._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n man_n that_o will_v not_o reproach_v the_o best_a that_o differ_v from_o the_o prelate_n be_v themselves_o reproach_v by_o this_o sect_n and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o history_n this_o man_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o on_o pretence_n of_o give_v it_o i_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o rail_a he_o thus_o proceed_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o ugly_a as_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n as_o manifest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o novatian_o answ_n 1._o just_o as_o thuanus_n or_o erasmus_n espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o truth_n and_o peace_n when_o other_o hate_v and_o belie_v they_o 2._o methinks_v the_o man_n revile_v i_o very_o gentle_o in_o comparison_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o two_o most_o impartial_a and_o credible_a of_o all_o our_o ancient_a church-historian_n with_o theodorot_n but_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o defend_v §_o 4._o but_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o novatian_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a answ_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a now_o that_o other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v reader_n which_o of_o these_o historian_n be_v most_o credible_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n live_v with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o history_n if_o they_o have_v be_v novatian_n mr._n m._n say_v they_o believe_v sin_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n and_o be_v they_o not_o like_v then_o to_o fear_v such_o lie_v and_o false_a accuse_v as_o paint_v a_o saint_n like_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n m._n live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o say_v and_o swear_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v now_o which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o describe_v how_o true_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o age_n even_o of_o parliament_n and_o war_n and_o live_a person_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o historian_n credit_v here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o its_o not_o unlikely_a and_o they_o be_v novatian_n schismatic_n alexandrian_n even_o so_o their_o counterminer_n and_o many_o conformist_n that_o have_v many_o year_n report_v we_o to_o be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n have_v their_o may-be's_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o other_o soon_o rise_v up_o and_o swear_v it_o and_o when_o some_o lament_v their_o perjury_n it_o stop_v not_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o have_v such_o freewill_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v who_o they_o list_v list_o 5._o socrates_n say_v he_o make_v it_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n this_o be_v not_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o show_v the_o church_n need_v of_o it_o answ_n that_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o himself_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o 1._o do_v you_o
think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o patriarchate_n &_o diocese_n will_v not_o find_v a_o conscionable_a pastor_n work_v enough_o without_o join_v with_o it_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o church_n great_o change_v even_o so_o early_o from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n and_o sulpitius_n when_o even_o ithacius_n dare_v not_o own_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o seeker_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o gross_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a bishop_n deny_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o now_o a_o bishop_n himself_o become_v the_o striker_n not_o of_o gross_a heretic_n but_o such_o as_o peaceable_a bishop_n bear_v with_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v that_o cyril_n have_v any_o commission_n for_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o emperor_n other_o then_o have_v not_o but_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o §_o 6._o he_o say_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v such_o nor_o disobey_v they_o answ_n i_o say_v and_o do_v so_o if_o a_o bishop_n will_v take_v another_o call_v from_o the_o king_n grant_n when_o he_o have_v undertake_v already_o 40_o time_n more_o work_n as_o a_o diocesan_n than_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o undertake_n and_o omission_n §_o 7._o as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n about_o cyril_n execution_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o orestes_n the_o governor_n i_o leave_v it_o between_o the_o credit_n of_o mr._n m._n and_o socrates_n and_o he_o very_o much_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o cyril_n '_o s_z make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o that_o be_v execute_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n i_o think_v i_o may_v transcribe_v socrates_n without_o slander_v cyril_n here_o his_o spleen_n rise_v say_v there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o honour_n such_o as_o martyr_n for_o murder_v a_o king_n answ_n you_o may_v smell_v what_o he_o insinuate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v more_o against_o they_o than_o those_o that_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o have_v do_v we_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a live_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prin._n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v crop_v and_o stigmatise_v for_o be_v against_o they_o as_o a_o erastian_n be_v the_o hot_a in_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n judge_n but_o i_o know_v divers_a conformist_n that_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v that_o fact_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o scuffle_n with_o socrates_n and_o damascius_n in_o which_o i_o interess_n not_o myself_o §_o 9_o i_o thank_v pope_n innocent_n mr._n m._n dare_v not_o deny_v cyril_n fault_n in_o his_o enmity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v my_o recite_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o reproach_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v it_o seem_v hereditary_a to_o he_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o he_o do_v prosecute_v it_o beyond_o all_o equity_n or_o decency_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o any_o or_o without_o any_o particular_a animosity_n special_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o eminent_a place_n let_v he_o â—ast_v the_o first_o stone_n answ_n thanks_o to_o conscience_n we_o feel_v your_o animosity_n but_o be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o rail_a accuser_n of_o cyril_n if_o i_o be_o such_o what_o say_v he_o less_o in_o the_o main_a yea_o he_o now_o renew_v his_o accusation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n say_v it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o prosecute_v malice_n against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o holy_a extraordinary_a bishop_n beyond_o all_o equity_n and_o decency_n what_o will_v christianity_n or_o humanity_n call_v it_o but_o faction_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o any_o etc._n etc._n thus_o talk_v eli_n to_o his_o son_n so_o one_o may_v say_v to_z silence_z 2000_o minister_n or_o to_o hate_v the_o best_a man_n and_o seek_v their_o ruin_n be_v a_o fault_n a_o prelatical_a peccadillo_n and_o so_o be_v bonner_n usage_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o any_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o none_o such_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o cain_n he_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o §_o 10._o but_o he_o say_v i_o injurious_o charge_v he_o with_o calling_n alexander_n a_o bold_a face_a man_n when_o atticus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o word_n answ_n atticus_n mention_v alexander_n confident_a true_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n cyril_n contradict_v it_o call_v the_o man_n a_o man_n of_o a_o confident_a face_n or_o mouth_n if_o another_o bishop_n say_v the_o first_o word_n before_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v he_o say_v the_o second_o o_o tender_a man_n his_o urge_v the_o keep_n up_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o nectarius_n and_o arsacius_n and_o cast_v out_o chrysostomus_n be_v so_o like_o our_o canon_n about_o reader_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o our_o cannoneer_n description_n of_o their_o country_n parson_n and_o the_o puritan_n that_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o defend_v he_o §_o 11._o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unchristian_a to_o blast_v his_o memory_n with_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o correct_v in_o his_o life-time_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v that_o truth_n which_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v grow_v up_o towards_o papacy_n ans_fw-fr 2._o then_o christ_n be_v unchristian_a to_o tell_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o very_a father_n murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o disclaim_v it_o and_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n mat._n 23._o and_o then_o it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o blast_v the_o memory_n of_o adam_n no_o lot_n david_n solomon_n peter_n yea_o or_o manasseh_n with_o sin_n repent_v of_o 3._o history_n must_v speak_v truth_n about_o thing_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o it_o will_v but_o deceive_v the_o world_n 4._o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o honour_n repentance_n if_o true_a will_v most_o free_o confess_v a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o most_o full_o shame_v it_o §_o 12._o whether_o all_o his_o far-fetched_a conjecture_n that_o cyril_n repent_v be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hope_v he_o do_v though_o i_o never_o see_v it_o prove_v the_o very_a last_o sentence_n of_o death_n may_v do_v it_o his_o retortion_n be_v i_o know_v no_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o eighty_o book_n be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o pitch_a battle_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o discover_v friend_n from_o foe_n answ_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o be_v all_o write_v for_o peace_n the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n have_v fight_v against_o they_o nimis_fw-la diu_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o man_n take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o he_o for_o oracle_n how_o much_o i_o have_v write_v and_o do_v for_o peace_n let_v other_o read_v and_o judge_v i_o long_o labour_v and_o beg_v for_o peace_n in_o vain_a with_o such_o as_o he_o defend_v and_o it_o be_v admirable_a if_o this_o pitiless_a enemy_n of_o sect_n and_o error_n can_v be_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o error_n that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o have_v i_o in_o the_o dark_a take_v for_o foe_n by_o error_n the_o atheist_n the_o infidel_n the_o sadducee_n the_o hobbist_n the_o quaker_n the_o ranter_n the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o libertine_n call_v antinomian_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o separatist_n and_o sect_n as_o sect_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n all_o these_o prelatist_n that_o accuse_v we_o for_o too_o dark_a and_o sharp_a write_n against_o you_o seem_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o will_v more_o hate_v persecute_v or_o distress_v you_o yes_o when_o they_o agree_v with_o themselves_o his_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o repentance_n he_o call_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o end_n §_o 13._o whether_o good_a isidore_n pelusiota_n be_v a_o man_n very_o easy_a to_o